of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o then_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o all_o blessedness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o sermon_n lxxi_o luke_n 1._o 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o main_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o that_o this_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n only_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o here_o let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o 1_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n life_n we_o see_v isaiah_n 33._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n pardon_v so_o isaiah_n 40._o 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v god_n speak_v you_o comfort_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n and_o psal_n 32._o david_n pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v that_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v therefore_o matth._n 1._o the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n indeed_o to_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n with_o thing_n fit_a and_o needful_a for_o this_o life_n but_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o that_o for_o take_v any_o man_n abound_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n riches_n good_n honour_n and_o credit_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n for_o he_o stand_v not_o on_o clear_a ground_n the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a estate_n and_o condition_n simile_n than_o the_o poor_a waterbearer_n be_v for_o though_o he_o have_v all_o good_a diet_n attendance_n fine_a room_n and_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v on_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o be_v miserable_a because_o he_o look_v every_o day_n for_o his_o arraignment_n when_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o he_o so_o if_o a_o man_n flow_v in_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o deliciousness_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o be_v unreconciled_a to_o god_n and_o have_v not_o repent_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o estate_n lxxi_o than_o the_o poor_a of_o god_n saint_n though_o they_o have_v but_o bread_n and_o water_n because_o that_o every_o day_n he_o may_v look_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o the_o woeful_a confusion_n of_o he_o for_o evermore_o when_o every_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o a_o little_a be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o then_o if_o the_o world_n be_v set_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o we_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o all_o this_o world_n the_o use_n hereof_o shall_v be_v use_v see_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o though_o god_n give_v we_o food_n and_o raiment_n thing_n needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o find_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n most_o man_n now_o aday_n labour_v for_o these_o outward_a thing_n &_o never_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v check_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v a_o long_a time_n for_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o cloth_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v that_o ever_o i_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o exod._n 8._o 8._o we_o read_v how_o pharaoh_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o frog_n from_o i_o he_o desire_v not_o he_o to_o pray_v to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n simile_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o just_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o take_v away_o this_o judgement_n this_o sickness_n this_o lameness_n take_v away_o this_o poverty_n but_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o gen._n 15._o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n great_a and_o large_a promise_n who_o reply_v to_o god_n simile_n lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a so_o when_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n riches_n and_o good_n and_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v wish_v for_o yet_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o see_v i_o want_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o pardon_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n only_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n life_n some_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n some_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v first_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n second_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o a_o man_n must_v seek_v it_o for_o so_o christ_n show_v matth._n 5._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n now_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o judgement_n bar_n and_o therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n lest_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v we_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v we_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v we_o into_o prison_n whence_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 9_o 10._o all_o that_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n invention_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a be_v go_v so_o chrysostome_n here_o in_o this_o world_n one_o must_v find_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o augustine_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a repentance_n a_o fruitful_a repentance_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o penal_a or_o unfruitful_a repentance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n may_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n the_o whoremonger_n of_o his_o whroedome_n swearer_n of_o their_o swear_n and_o the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v unfruitful_a because_o they_o have_v no_o good_a by_o it_o but_o it_o serve_v to_o increase_v their_o further_a torment_n but_o the_o fruitful_a repentance_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o make_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sinne_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o we_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n all_o opportimitie_n of_o do_v good_a be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o man_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o simile_n when_o the_o market_n bell_n ring_v he_o must_v apply_v himself_o to_o buy_v the_o thing_n that_o
god_n favour_n yet_o it_o show_v we_o that_o this_o forsake_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 54._o 8._o for_o a_o little_a while_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o season_n but_o with_o ever_o last_a mercy_n i_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n at_o the_o present_a yet_o faith_n must_v uphold_v we_o and_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o so_o likewise_o psal_n 55._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o fall_v for_o ever_o howsoever_o they_o may_v fall_v yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o mic._n 7._o 8._o the_o church_n do_v sustain_v herself_o by_o this_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n although_o i_o fall_v yet_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n that_o he_o neither_o breathe_v nor_o pant_v yet_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o chafe_v he_o put_v a_o little_a aquavitae_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o will_v recover_v again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n in_o he_o even_o so_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o spiritual_a swoon_n that_o he_o neither_o breathe_v nor_o pant_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n as_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o will_v recover_v again_o this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o peter_n that_o when_o nathan_n come_v to_o david_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n he_o straightway_o recover_v and_o so_o peter_n that_o have_v but_o a_o look_n of_o christ_n recover_v if_o a_o man_n cast_v mud_n into_o a_o fountain_n it_o will_v in_o time_n work_v itself_o clear_a so_o in_o joh._n 4._o 14._o a_o christian_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o fountain_n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v mud_n cast_v yet_o it_o will_v work_v itself_o clear_a the_o three_o action_n whereby_o faith_n sustain_v we_o in_o spiritual_a desertion_n desertion_n be_v that_o all_o be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o for_o joh._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o so_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o church_n be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o long_o for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v earnest_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o set_v the_o great_a price_n upon_o he_o when_o they_o have_v he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v poison_v himself_o a_o physician_n can_v help_v he_o but_o by_o give_v he_o some_o rank_n poison_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o fall_v into_o some_o great_a sin_n to_o expel_v some_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 11._o of_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n that_o there_o fall_v be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o for_o worldly_a cross_n faith_n sustain_v four_o way_n way_n first_o it_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_n upon_o we_o be_v just_a and_o that_o he_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n thereby_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v quiet_v ourselves_o yield_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n so_o we_o see_v the_o church_n do_v in_o micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o so_o jer._n 10._o say_v he_o it_o be_v my_o sorrow_n and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v i_o own_o sin_n i_o may_v thank_v my_o own_o self_n for_o it_o it_o be_v my_o sorrow_n and_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o the_o good_a thief_n luk._n 23._o 41._o confess_v we_o be_v indeed_o just_o punish_v here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o never_o murmur_v nor_o grieve_v at_o it_o we_o be_v here_o righteous_o these_o thing_n be_v just_o come_v upon_o we_o thus_o faith_n make_v we_o to_o quiet_v ourselves_o in_o look_v at_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o way_n whereby_o faith_n sustain_v we_o in_o worldly_a cross_n be_v cross_n that_o it_o make_v we_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n so_o david_n in_o the_o psal_n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o so_o psal_n 119._o 49_o 50._o remember_v thy_o promise_n make_v unto_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o hope_v it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o so_o likewise_o job_n say_v 15._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o i'faith_o it_o make_v believe_v one_o contrary_a in_o another_o that_o although_o we_o die_v and_o rot_v yet_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o though_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n yet_o faith_n do_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o although_o we_o be_v miserable_a yet_o that_o we_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a thus_o faith_n make_v we_o believe_v one_o contrary_a in_o another_o three_o faith_n do_v hereby_o sustain_v we_o in_o worldly_a cross_n because_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n in_o our_o sickness_n about_o our_o bed_n in_o our_o grave_n and_o in_o the_o gaol_n even_o as_o god_n be_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a sornace_n so_o god_n be_v with_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n the_o want_n of_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v not_o present_a with_o saul_n make_v his_o affliction_n the_o great_a 1â—_n say_v he_o the_o philistines_n make_v war_n against_o i_o and_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o when_o faith_n shall_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v we_o so_o say_v david_n psalm_n 23._o 4._o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v none_o ill_o thy_o rod_n thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o and_o rom._n 8._o 31._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o say_v he_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o when_o old_a jacob_n be_v send_v for_o into_o egypt_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 46._o 3._o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o jacob_n and_o say_v fear_v not_o jacob_n to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n for_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o or_o into_o the_o den_n of_o death_n or_o into_o the_o gaol_n or_o into_o any_o other_o trouble_n whatsoever_o see_v he_o will_v be_v present_a to_o sustain_v and_o to_o uphold_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o four_o affliction_n faith_n do_v sustain_v we_o in_o worldly_a cross_n with_o this_o consideration_n and_o comfort_n that_o when_o all_o temporal_a thing_n fail_v yet_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n thus_o we_o see_v job_n do_v sustain_v himself_o when_o all_o temporal_a thing_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o child_n his_o good_n and_o all_o than_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o although_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o psal_n 16._o 9_o howsoever_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o kill_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o comfortable_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o psal_n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v but_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o temporal_a thing_n fail_v we_o yet_o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o most_o happy_a and_o heavenly_a
speak_v it_o will_v believe_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o another_o they_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o in_o his_o threaten_n in_o his_o mercy_n but_o not_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o commandment_n and_o not_o in_o another_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o one_o we_o destroy_v all_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o stone_n wall_n take_v away_o one_o part_n and_o the_o rest_n fall_v and_o even_o so_o take_v away_o one_o part_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o you_o destroy_v all_o and_o as_o one_o crack_v in_o a_o bell_n spoil_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n even_o so_o one_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o destroy_v our_o faith_n to_o this_o effect_n gal._n 1._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v to_o another_o gospel_n they_o miss_v one_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o show_v they_o destroy_v all_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v object_n how_o can_v that_o be_v that_o a_o man_n fail_v in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v fail_v in_o all_o we_o see_v abraham_n believe_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o another_o i_o answer_v answ_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o what_o he_o believe_v not_o all_o point_n be_v not_o of_o one_o consequence_n some_o bee_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o some_o of_o less_o for_o as_o aquinas_n say_v some_o point_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o direct_v to_o faith_n as_o ground_n and_o some_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o to_o help_v and_o further_o it_o now_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o any_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o less_o he_o believe_v god_n for_o save_v of_o his_o soul_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v save_v that_o but_o he_o doubt_v of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o child_n so_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o main_a matter_n but_o of_o the_o lesser_a a_o man_n may_v believe_v god_n in_o the_o main_a believe_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o lesser_a this_o do_v not_o destroy_v true_a faith_n even_o as_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o shelf_n where_o be_v a_o number_n of_o dish_n a_o man_n may_v take_v away_o one_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o he_o take_v away_o the_o shelf_n all_o the_o dish_n fall_v down_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n take_v away_o one_o point_n which_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o another_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v stand_v but_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o bear_v up_o all_o of_o they_o and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n fall_v now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o defect_n be_v first_o defect_n because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o not_o out_o of_o any_o distrussfulnesse_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o the_o psal_n can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o prince_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o light_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o teach_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o defect_n be_v defect_n for_o want_v of_o strength_n for_o although_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v believe_v it_o but_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n and_o swinge_v of_o nature_n against_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v faint_a to_o strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o although_o they_o believe_v not_o some_o particular_a thing_n yet_o they_o strive_v to_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o for_o they_o doubt_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v many_o particular_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o their_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strive_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n for_o true_a faith_n do_v believe_v god_n in_o the_o main_a matter_n it_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o christ_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o doubt_v of_o health_n it_o believe_v christ_n will_v give_v they_o heaven_n and_o through_o weakness_n doubt_n that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o seasonable_a weather_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o strive_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o save_v faith_n be_v 7._o that_o it_o make_v use_v unto_o itself_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o general_a but_o it_o apply_v every_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v for_o our_o good_a as_o eliphas_n say_v to_o job_n take_v this_o and_o take_v to_o thyself_o so_o true_a faith_n believe_v this_o and_o believe_v it_o for_o thyself_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o general_a but_o it_o make_v use_v and_o apply_v every_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v home_o and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n herein_o true_a faith_n differ_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o yet_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o apothecary_n which_o give_v other_o physic_n but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o himself_o whereas_o true_a faith_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o its_o own_o good_a this_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v that_o as_o it_o apply_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o itself_o faith_n so_o espicial_o it_o apply_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n wherein_o we_o stand_v persuade_v of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o a_o great_a stream_n look_v up_o and_o espy_v a_o great_a tree_n hang_v over_o he_o takes_z hold_v of_o it_o and_o save_v himself_o from_o drown_v so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o corruption_n and_o look_v up_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o espy_v christ_n like_o a_o tree_n hang_v over_o he_o takes_z hold_v of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o save_v himself_o when_o thousand_o of_o other_o perish_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o true_a faith_n look_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n it_o believe_v the_o threaten_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o in_o heb._n 11._o that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o noah_n believe_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o he_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o body_n by_o a_o ark_n and_o so_o likewise_o abraham_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n so_o moses_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o hell_n by_o the_o sanie_fw-la faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o pharaoh_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n true_a faith_n look_v at_o christ_n only_o and_o at_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o even_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n wherewith_o they_o look_v on_o moses_n aaron_n on_o the_o people_n and_o on_o their_o tent_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n they_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v it_o that_o hoâ—pe_n they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o true_a say_v it_o look_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o must_v save_v we_o which_o true_a faith_n look_v at_o all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n hang_v on_o faith_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v
thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o also_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n micha_n 4._o 5._o for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o leave_v their_o corrupt_a course_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n on_o this_o and_o to_o say_v they_o walk_v with_o god_n than_o i_o answer_v if_o thou_o walk_v with_o god_n thou_o must_v leave_v some_o mark_n and_o print_n behind_o so_o if_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n we_o must_v leave_v behind_o we_o mark_n and_o print_n we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o 15._o that_o when_o the_o israelite_n go_v after_o the_o syrian_n unto_o jordan_n lo_o all_o the_o way_n be_v full_a of_o clothes_n and_o vessel_n which_o the_o syrian_n have_v cast_v behind_o they_o so_o if_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n all_o the_o way_n that_o we_o go_v shall_v leave_v mark_n behind_o we_o of_o patience_n of_o faith_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n till_o we_o come_v at_o jordan_n viz._n till_o we_o come_v to_o die_v where_o man_n have_v not_o walk_v with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o any_o print_n or_o mark_n leave_v behind_o they_o the_o three_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o will_v let_v all_o go_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n and_o provide_v for_o save_v of_o thy_o soul_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n gen._n 6._o that_o build_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o household_n when_o other_o be_v busy_a about_o their_o pleasure_n sport_n and_o follow_v their_o worldly_a profit_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o ark_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o flood_n 2_o that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o ark_n first_o 1_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v send_v a_o flood_n for_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n a_o time_n that_o god_n do_v patient_o forbear_v they_o so_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o ungodly_a second_o 2_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o when_o other_o do_v perish_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v nor_o by_o carry_v he_o above_o the_o cloud_n nor_o by_o enclose_v he_o in_o the_o water_n or_o to_o make_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o dry_a land_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v but_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v persuade_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n will_v send_v a_o flood_n of_o destruction_n a_o flood_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n so_o also_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o time_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n second_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o it_o will_v make_v he_o let_v go_v all_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3_o 8._o he_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o world_n go_v take_v it_o with_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n i_o account_v it_o but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o act_v 26._o 7._o he_o say_v whereunto_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o stand_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n before_o god_n so_o if_o once_o this_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o christ_n than_o a_o man_n will_v be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o stand_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n before_o god_n 19_o we_o see_v in_o genesis_n that_o when_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o angel_n do_v haste_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o look_v back_o again_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o good_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o see_v god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o mean_n of_o save_v of_o himself_o he_o will_v apply_v himself_o to_o it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o affection_n it_o come_v not_o into_o one_o heart_n nor_o his_o thought_n all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o consider_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_n the_o four_o effect_n be_v 4_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v this_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o abraham_n example_n faith_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n he_o do_v not_o hang_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o lose_v all_o and_o obey_v god_n commandment_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n call_v he_o to_o any_o service_n or_o duty_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o obey_v god_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v he_o and_o what_o trouble_v soever_o he_o endure_v so_o we_o see_v matthew_n when_o christ_n call_v he_o leave_v all_o his_o profit_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o in_o matthew_n 4._o when_o christ_n call_v his_o other_o disciple_n they_o leave_v their_o fish_n net_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o stick_v in_o they_o still_o there_o be_v not_o this_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o have_v it_o the_o five_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v 5_o that_o it_o will_v make_v we_o live_v like_o pilgrim_n herein_o this_o world_n faith_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o house_n like_o stranger_n ready_a to_o depart_v and_o leave_v all_o as_o the_o patriarch_n do_v who_o account_v themselves_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o and_o heaven_n to_o be_v their_o home_n this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o four_o respect_n we_o must_v live_v like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o in_o this_o world_n first_o here_o a_o pilgrim_n have_v not_o his_o heart_n as_o you_o know_v settle_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v at_o home_n and_o if_o he_o come_v where_o man_n be_v dance_v 1_o and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o attend_v it_o his_o mind_n be_v of_o his_o journey_n if_o he_o come_v where_o man_n be_v at_o play_n either_o in_o fence_v or_o any_o other_o sport_v he_o do_v not_o mind_n it_o but_o his_o desire_n be_v bend_v only_o on_o his_o journey_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n we_o pass_v through_o they_o must_v not_o be_v set_v on_o this_o world_n if_o a_o man_n come_v where_o pleasure_n be_v he_o must_v not_o have_v his_o heart_n entangle_v with_o they_o or_o attend_v on_o they_o he_o must_v not_o mind_v they_o but_o his_o bent_n must_v be_v set_v on_o his_o journey_n and_o his_o home_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o a_o pretty_a story_n of_o a_o man_n travel_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n who_o as_o he_o travel_v come_v to_o a_o city_n where_o he_o see_v muster_v of_o man_n train_n of_o soldier_n and_o run_v of_o horse_n and_o he_o be_v delight_v therewith_o think_v to_o have_v tarry_v there_o but_o this_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o the_o holy_a city_n so_o away_o he_o go_v then_o he_o come_v to_o another_o city_n and_o there_o he_o law_n dance_v and_o sport_v and_o many_o delight_n
god_n so_o we_o shall_v return_v all_o to_o he_o again_o by_o public_a thankfulness_n for_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v because_o he_o make_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v go_v back_o again_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o return_v thanks_n to_o he_o three_o 3_o see_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o work_n without_o great_a consideration_n of_o they_o as_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n if_o a_o workman_n make_v a_o excellent_a work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n simile_n and_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o workman_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o slight_a it_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o so_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v hang_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o this_o world_n with_o many_o goodly_a work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o never_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o god_n complain_v psal_n 28._o 5._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v break_v they_o down_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v all_o how_o he_o make_v they_o by_o no_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o word_n as_o psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o vocal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 33._o 9_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v so_o psal_n 148._o 5._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v solomon_n when_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n have_v thousand_o of_o workman_n to_o do_v it_o but_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n make_v it_o with_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o let_v he_o but_o speak_v and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n and_o a_o sea_n and_o sky_n and_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n 1_o therefore_o the_o centurion_n say_v well_o matthew_n 8._o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a so_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o he_o say_v to_o sickness_n depart_v it_o shall_v depart_v if_o to_o health_n come_v it_o shall_v come_v look_v what_o god_n speak_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n with_o a_o word_n we_o may_v wonder_v at_o our_o untowardness_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n save_o man_n but_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v ten_o word_n in_o his_o law_n nay_o many_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o what_o ado_n be_v there_o a_o almighty_a power_n must_v join_v with_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o our_o untowardness_n that_o the_o creature_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sinful_a man_n can_v submit_v to_o a_o thousand_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n the_o four_o point_n be_v of_o what_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o and_o that_o be_v of_o nothing_o hebrew_n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v philosopher_n say_v of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v he_o make_v it_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n power_n in_o nature_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o artificer_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v matter_n to_o make_v it_o of_o as_o a_o smith_n can_v work_v without_o iron_n and_o a_o mason_n must_v have_v stone_n and_o a_o carpenter_n must_v have_v timber_n but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o that_o see_v god_n do_v make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o create_v faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o to_o work_v repentance_n where_o there_o be_v none_o so_o say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n something_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a when_o we_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o worldly_a estate_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o of_o nothing_o and_o to_o make_v we_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o faith_n hanna_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n kill_v &_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a bring_v low_a and_o exali_v he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n three_o 3_o see_v god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o so_o let_v we_o know_v the_o world_n will_v dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o again_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o uphold_v it_o for_o natural_o all_o thing_n dissolve_v into_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o as_o a_o man_n make_v of_o dust_n so_o natural_o turn_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n again_o so_o ice_n be_v make_v of_o water_n it_o turn_v to_o water_n again_o and_o snow_n be_v make_v of_o rain_n it_o dissolve_v to_o it_o again_o simile_n so_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o uphold_v it_o therefore_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o every_o hour_n continuance_n of_o this_o world_n which_o heb._n 1._o 3._o be_v say_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o word_n four_o see_v he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o beginning_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o swell_v with_o greatness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o of_o their_o nobility_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o meanness_n of_o our_o beginning_n we_o come_v of_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o how_o great_a soever_o we_o be_v abraham_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v but_o dust_n this_o do_v humble_v he_o and_o be_v know_v the_o dust_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o which_o shall_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o that_o all_o our_o greatness_n come_v of_o nothing_o the_o five_o point_n be_v world_n â—_o what_o estate_n god_n make_v this_o world_n in_o in_o exceed_o good_a estate_n genesis_n 1._o 25._o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o good_a or_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n simile_n if_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o stop_v in_o the_o little_a wheel_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v first_o a_o stop_n in_o the_o great_a wheel_n for_o the_o little_a one_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o great_a wheel_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o little_a wheel_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o a_o fail_n in_o we_o for_o man_n be_v as_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o order_n no_o marvel_n though_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o also_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v not_o good_a or_o have_v defect_n in_o they_o we_o may_v
law_n there_o be_v divers_a saviour_n as_o we_o may_v see_v jud._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o judge_n to_o deliver_v or_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o their_o oppressor_n hand_n but_o all_o these_o saviour_n be_v but_o petty_a saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o can_v not_o save_v their_o body_n or_o their_o good_n but_o jesus_n save_v our_o soul_n as_o psal_n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n 1_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o famine_n second_o these_o saviour_n can_n but_o save_v we_o from_o tyrant_n and_o worldly_a misery_n 2_o but_o jesus_n save_v we_o from_o hell_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n as_o luk._n 1._o 74._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n three_o 3_o they_o can_v but_o save_v they_o for_o a_o time_n for_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a straight_a way_n they_o be_v oppress_v again_o but_o christ_n have_v wrought_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o four_o 4_o these_o saviour_n can_v save_v but_o for_o one_o age_n they_o can_v not_o save_v they_o that_o be_v before_o they_o nor_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o but_o jesus_n save_v man_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o five_o 5_o although_o they_o save_v other_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o save_v themselves_o as_o joshua_n be_v discomfit_v when_o he_o go_v to_o ay_o and_o samson_n have_v his_o eye_n pluck_v out_o therefore_o all_o these_o saviour_n be_v but_o petty_a saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n and_o beside_o jesus_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n can_v save_v we_o but_o this_o jesus_n we_o may_v see_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o they_o for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v no_o angel_n can_v save_v we_o no_o saint_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o it_o must_v cast_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v make_v atonement_n for_o we_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v o_o man_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o thou_o thou_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o make_v god_n to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n can_v save_v we_o but_o this_o jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o must_v cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o every_o lie_n he_o tell_v simile_n or_o every_o sin_n commit_v lose_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v of_o sin_v now_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v but_o it_o have_v cost_v blood_n either_o it_o will_v cost_v our_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o sin_v against_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o lavish_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o will_v be_v of_o our_o own_o three_o 3_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n in_o general_a so_o he_o will_v be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n to_o other_o jesus_n but_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o we_o thomas_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n till_o he_o can_v say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o comfort_v job_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o david_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v 19_o but_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n here_o than_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o can_v apply_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n to_o himself_o simile_n a_o man_n can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n of_o a_o house_n or_o land_n when_o he_o be_v show_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v his_o own_o so_o we_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n by_o christ_n unless_o we_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o we_o as_o this_o house_n or_o land_n we_o enjoy_v be_v we_o and_o as_o true_o may_v a_o christian_a say_v that_o all_o christ_n merit_n be_v he_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v his_o coat_n on_o his_o back_n be_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o quest._n i_o answer_v sol._n if_o we_o be_v his_o people_n if_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v his_o voice_n than_o we_o be_v his_o people_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v home_o unto_o he_o to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n be_v guide_v by_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o neither_o can_v we_o right_o apply_v he_o to_o our_o comfort_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o believe_v of_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o this_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n 36._o and_o bear_v at_o bethlem_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o peter_n show_v therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o sure_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o be_v also_o the_o confession_n the_o disciple_n make_v of_o he_o joh._n 6._o 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o act._n 9_o 22._o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v he_o luk._n 2._o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a say_v the_o angel_n unto_o they_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o bear_v at_o bethlem_n the_o devil_n also_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n luk._n 4_o 41._o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o but_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o do_v signify_v anoint_v as_o psal_n 103._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n anoint_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o joh._n 1._o 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritan_n make_v this_o confession_n of_o he_o joh._n 4_o 42._o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o messiah_n he_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o anoint_v five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v 2._o with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v 3._o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v 4._o to_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v 5._o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o anoint_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v in_o the_o law_n be_v three_o thing_n imply_v in_o anoint_v anoint_v 1._o that_o the_o party_n anoint_v be_v designate_v or_o appoint_v to_o that_o work_n or_o call_n by_o god_n 2._o a_o declaration_n that_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o with_o grace_n to_o discharge_v or_o execute_v fit_o that_o work_n or_o calling_n that_o be_v assign_v he_o 3._o that_o the_o party_n anoint_v be_v
of_o god_n first_o god_n we_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o gal._n 4._o 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n simile_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o substance_n the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o son_n the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n say_v jesus_n unto_o philip_n 149._o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o know_v i_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v my_o father_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v see_v god_n let_v we_o look_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n simile_n be_v in_o the_o son_n if_o a_o man_n hold_v a_o glass_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o set_v it_o against_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o look_v in_o it_o he_o shall_v as_o true_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o he_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o reflection_n of_o god_n if_o we_o look_v on_o christ_n we_o shall_v as_o true_o see_v god_n as_o if_o we_o look_v on_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n now_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o if_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o god_n than_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o son_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n see_v the_o father_n be_v a_o man_n for_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n he_o communicate_v to_o his_o son_n so_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n hence_o the_o inference_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o because_o the_o arrian_n be_v somewhat_o busy_a in_o these_o day_n who_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o godhead_n therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o by_o four_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n first_o god_n the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o be_v attribute_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o be_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o thomas_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o who_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o joh._n 11._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 1_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n so_o tit._n 2._o 13._o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o mighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o call_v god_n by_o appellation_n as_o moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v call_v god_n in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o never_o none_o be_v but_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o eternal_a property_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eternal_a property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v eternal_a before_o all_o beginning_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n proverb_n 8._o 22._o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o beget_v so_o christ_n be_v eternal_a joh._n 8._o 58._o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o ay_o say_v the_o arrian_n in_o figure_n and_o type_n he_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o the_o text_n mean_v real_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o figure_n and_o type_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n another_o property_n be_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n as_o philip._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o against_o this_o the_o arrian_n oppose_v and_o say_v he_o have_v it_o by_o donation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o i_o say_v christ_n have_v it_o eternal_o before_o his_o resurrection_n as_o matth._n 11._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n three_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n but_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o matth._n 1._o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o this_o the_o arrian_n object_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o grace_n but_o not_o a_o real_a presence_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v realy_a present_a with_o his_o people_n as_o revel_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v 3._o that_o the_o proper_a work_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n col._n 1._o 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v so_o joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v against_o this_o the_o arrian_n except_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o make_v the_o world_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o work_n of_o renovation_n or_o make_v of_o his_o church_n but_o look_v into_o joh._n 1._o 10._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o not_o of_o renovation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o so_o col._n 1._o 16._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o make_n of_o angel_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o renovation_n for_o renovation_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n for_o none_o be_v renovate_v but_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o elect_a angel_n fall_v not_o away_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o renovation_n so_o than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n again_o salvation_n be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o god_n but_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o speak_v in_o esai_n 43._o 11._o beside_o i_o there_o be_v none_o other_o saviour_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n only_o to_o search_v the_o reins_n but_o this_o property_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o same_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n 4._o now_o there_o be_v three_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n all_o give_v to_o christ_n 1._o adoration_n 2._o invocation_n
lord_n reign_v sure_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o not_o move_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n in_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n reign_v let_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o christ_n servant_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v take_v a_o pin_n from_o their_o sleeve_n nor_o a_o leaf_n from_o a_o tree_n nor_o touch_v a_o pig_n in_o thy_o yard_n without_o christ_n permit_v he_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o egypt_n so_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o resist_v he_o for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n so_o powerful_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o resist_v he_o psal_n 110._o 2._o it_o be_v write_v be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o strive_v against_o he_o lest_o we_o be_v overmatch_v we_o read_v 2_o king_n 10._o 3._o jehu_n say_v to_o the_o samaritan_n consider_v therefore_o which_o of_o your_o master_n son_n be_v best_a and_o most_o fit_a and_o meet_v set_v he_o on_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o fight_v for_o your_o master_n house_n but_o they_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a and_o say_v behold_v two_o king_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v so_o we_o may_v say_v two_o king_n can_v not_o stand_v against_o he_o nay_o all_o the_o power_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v content_v that_o christ_n dispose_v of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o sickness_n or_o health_n death_n or_o life_n prosperity_n or_o adversity_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o david_n psal_n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o say_v nothing_o because_o thou_o do_v it_o so_o eli_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o as_o it_o please_v he_o best_o or_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n we_o find_v matth._n 21._o when_o christ_n send_v for_o the_o ass_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v if_o any_o one_o ask_v you_o what_o you_o do_v with_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v let_v he_o go_v so_o if_o the_o lord_n need_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o honour_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o go_v it_o be_v his_o own_o no_o body_n must_v check_v or_o grudge_v against_o he_o none_o must_v control_v he_o four_o 4._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o show_v that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n stand_v under_o a_o great_a government_n and_o power_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v no_o injury_n or_o wrong_n to_o any_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n so_o great_a but_o he_o stand_v under_o a_o great_a power_n so_o col._n 4._o 1._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o you_o master_n do_v to_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v you_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n and_o job_n say_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o and_o so_o because_o god_n judgement_n be_v fearful_a to_o i_o and_o i_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v second_o lord_n we_o believe_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n indeed_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n till_o we_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o say_v as_o thomas_n say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n origen_n have_v a_o pretty_a say_n what_o be_o i_o the_o better_o say_v he_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n possess_v the_o city_n or_o the_o country_n unless_o he_o possess_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o soul_n and_o set_v up_o his_o law_n and_o subdue_v my_o flesh_n so_o we_o may_v say_v what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a to_o know_v christ_n have_v subdue_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o subdue_v my_o heart_n and_o set_v up_o his_o law_n therein_o and_o subdue_v my_o flesh_n therefore_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o general_a he_o be_v our_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o particular_a he_o be_v my_o lord_n now_o four_o way_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n 2._o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n church_n 3._o by_o right_a of_o donation_n or_o free_a gift_n 4._o by_o voluntary_a service_n first_o creation_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal_n 100_o 3._o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v make_v we_o we_o must_v do_v he_o service_n if_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o we_o may_v have_v serve_v ourselves_o but_o see_v christ_n make_v we_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n second_o redemption_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n so_o zacharie_n in_o his_o song_n luk._n 1._o 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n therefore_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n and_o as_o one_o say_v he_o have_v not_o only_o buy_v we_o with_o his_o money_n but_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n three_o gift_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o free_a gift_n because_o we_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o he_o as_o psal_n 2._o 8._o say_v god_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n four_o service_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n by_o voluntary_a service_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v acts._n 9_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o service_n that_o christ_n require_v so_o be_v other_o convert_v at_o least_o in_o resolution_n and_o desire_n the_o use_n be_v three_o first_o 1_o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o servant_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o samaritan_n say_v to_o jehu_n king_n 10._o we_o be_v thy_o servant_n so_o we_o shall_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v thy_o servant_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o of_o nothing_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v therefore_o do_v whatsoever_o thou_o command_v we_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o a_o high_a sin_n when_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o christ_n to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o no_o obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o in_o uncleanness_n profaneness_n and_o in_o know_a sin_n still_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n let_v we_o live_v in_o obedience_n second_o simile_n see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v we_o see_v that_o servant_n will_v be_v with_o their_o master_n where_o he_o be_v thither_o will_v they_o flock_v even_o so_o where_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n thither_o we_o must_v flock_v joh._n 21._o 7._o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v a_o fish_n come_v swim_v over_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o hear_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o leave_v all_o so_o when_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o house_n of_o preach_v we_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o go_v thither_o mark_n 1._o 33._o when_o christ_n be_v in_o peter_n house_n all_o the_o city_n flock_v and_o throng_v about_o the_o door_n simile_n because_o christ_n presence_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poorefisher_n man_n cabin_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o know_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o preach_v we_o must_v flock_v and_o throng_v thither_o whatsoever_o the_o place_n and_o howsoever_o mean_v it_o be_v three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n know_v that_o we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o account_n to_o he_o as_o servant_n must_v give_v up_o they_o to_o their_o master_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o
therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a temple_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n one_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a heap_n and_o lump_n of_o corruption_n simile_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o house_n full_a of_o powder_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o blow_v up_o many_o city_n and_o town_n but_o bring_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n and_o put_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v all_o go_v with_o a_o blast_n so_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o corruption_n and_o nature_n to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n ay_o but_o bring_v to_o it_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o may_v have_v a_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v which_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o nothing_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o this_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o our_o neighbour_n in_o which_o case_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o sanctify_v our_o flesh_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v destroy_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v our_o corruption_n but_o why_o be_v christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v sinful_a as_o david_n psal_n 51._o 5._o i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n so_o job_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o pure_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n why_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n conceive_v ordinary_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o purify_v man_n nature_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n now_o christ_n he_o have_v part_v man_n nature_n and_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o part_v man_n nature_n and_o sin_n these_o be_v so_o combine_v together_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v that_o reprove_v a_o man_n of_o any_o sin_n he_o will_v present_o answer_v it_o be_v my_o nature_n i_o pray_v you_o bear_v with_o we_o i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o can_v leave_v it_o now_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v feel_v this_o divide_v power_n to_o part_v man_n nature_n and_o sin_n so_o say_v paul_n roman_n 7._o 19_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o and_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o so_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o man_n nature_n be_v another_o thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o howsoever_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n object_n see_v he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n for_o rom._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o hebrew_n 7._o that_o levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchizedech_n meet_v he_o so_o that_o which_o abraham_n do_v that_o levi_n do_v be_v in_o his_o loin_n thus_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n how_o can_v he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v conceive_v and_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o make_v by_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v forth_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v in_o the_o tree_n simile_n and_o yet_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n fit_a for_o the_o king_n to_o sit_v in_o though_o it_o shall_v grow_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v and_o fashion_v out_o by_o the_o skill_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o workman_n for_o it_o can_v never_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v make_v one_o out_o of_o a_o tree_n by_o the_o workman_n so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o what_o ado_n there_o be_v at_o christ_n conception_n as_o we_o know_v joseph_n can_v not_o sleep_v marry_o she_o must_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o her_o honesty_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o quiet_a all_o so_o it_o be_v still_o if_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n all_o the_o country_n must_v hear_v and_o ring_n of_o it_o he_o must_v be_v tabletalk_n and_o they_o say_v he_o be_v melancholy_a or_o mad_a there_o be_v such_o ado_n about_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v never_o more_o ado_n at_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n than_o there_o be_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n example_n we_o have_v act._n 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n how_o do_v the_o people_n wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o it_o some_o say_v they_o be_v drink_v some_o mad_a so_o it_o be_v still_o christ_n can_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o world_n run_v in_o a_o rout_n together_o and_o some_o say_v the_o party_n be_v mad_a some_o melancholy_n and_o some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o birth_n wherein_o observe_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v bear_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o matth._n 1._o 23._o hence_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n first_o 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v give_v three_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v sinful_a therefore_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o sin_v so_o do_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o another_o case_n heb._n 7._o levi_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o which_o abraham_n do_v levi_n do_v be_v in_o his_o loin_n in_o like_a manner_n paul_n speak_v of_o adam_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o sin_v so_o do_v they_o but_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o augustine_n say_v he_o take_v man_n nature_n without_o sin_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o birth_n for_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n so_o david_n say_v psalm_n 51._o now_o we_o be_v
despise_v this_o great_a mercy_n peter_n he_o do_v wonder_n at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13._o that_o he_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n but_o how_o may_v we_o wonder_v at_o his_o strange_a humility_n that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v as_o we_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v upon_o this_o consideration_n break_v forth_o and_o say_v o_o bless_a lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v bear_v thus_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o thou_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a for_o i_o how_o shall_v i_o respect_v and_o regard_v thou_o the_o second_o use_n be_v 2._o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o stoop_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o birth_n thou_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o i_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v tedious_a why_o consider_v with_o thyself_o be_v christ_n content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n thou_o may_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o suffer_v pray_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o thou_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n thou_o may_v well_o be_v content_v then_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n second_o mean_o he_o be_v bear_v mean_o in_o the_o poor_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o give_v he_o help_v no_o light_n shine_v nor_o angel_n appear_v no_o fine_a thing_n to_o put_v he_o in_o but_o he_o be_v swaddle_v in_o clout_n &_o rag_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v so_o base_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n may_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o be_v confound_v to_o think_v of_o the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o have_v make_v our_o adversary_n devise_v strange_a story_n to_o grace_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n james_n which_o be_v a_o false_a gospel_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v stay_v that_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n can_v not_o stir_v but_o hang_v there_o the_o goat_n that_o go_v to_o drink_v can_v not_o move_v their_o lip_n a_o shepherd_n put_v forth_o his_o hook_n to_o catch_v his_o sheep_n it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o like_a foppery_n for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o consider_v why_o christ_n be_v so_o poor_o bear_v another_o tale_n they_o devise_v to_o grace_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o when_o joseph_n go_v for_o the_o midwife_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o they_o may_v see_v aswell_o at_o midnight_n as_o at_o noon_n day_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o room_n no_o angel_n none_o to_o give_v he_o help_v the_o world_n can_v conceive_v it_o but_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o birth_n to_o show_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o be_v so_o base_o bear_v to_o save_v i_o and_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a love_n that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o creep_v along_o with_o we_o to_o grow_v as_o we_o grow_v live_v as_o we_o live_v 1_o and_o stoop_v to_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n yea_o even_o to_o die_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o sinful_a body_n to_o his_o holy_a body_n our_o impure_a flesh_n to_o his_o pure_a flesh_n that_o so_o he_o may_v quicken_v and_o give_v we_o life_n david_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n psal_n 8._o 4._o burst_n out_o into_o this_o speech_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v admire_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o only_o what_o be_v man_n but_o what_o a_o good_a lord_n be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o be_v so_o base_o bear_v for_o my_o salvation_n which_o make_v holy_a bernard_n say_v so_o much_o the_o more_o base_a thou_o be_v bear_v the_o more_o dear_a thou_o be_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o my_o heart_n in_o this_o regard_n second_o 2_o to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o make_v much_o of_o that_o salvation_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o base_o bear_v to_o purchase_v for_o we_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v please_v to_o come_v thus_o into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v abase_v now_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o lose_v for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o drâ—sse_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o ignatius_n when_o he_o shall_v suffer_v lord_n say_v he_o i_o care_v for_o nothing_o whether_o for_o thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a for_o the_o tear_v my_o flesh_n or_o the_o lose_n of_o my_o member_n or_o for_o all_o the_o devil_n can_v devise_v against_o i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o cunning_a workman_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o clay_n to_o make_v a_o goodly_a image_n simile_n he_o temper_v the_o clay_n change_v it_o into_o twenty_o shape_n and_o fashion_n before_o he_o make_v the_o image_n so_o the_o lord_n this_o cunning_a workman_n do_v when_o he_o will_v make_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v temper_n and_o change_v we_o into_o twenty_o shape_n before_o he_o make_v his_o beautiful_a image_n in_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o be_v dispose_v at_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o change_v we_o into_o any_o shape_n sickness_n poverty_n want_n or_o disgrace_n and_o be_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v save_v three_o 3_o to_o show_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v all_o this_o baseness_n and_o meanness_n upon_o he_o therefore_o do_v thou_o wonder_v thou_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n or_o a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o swearer_n that_o god_n bring_v poverty_n upon_o thou_o blindness_n lameness_n or_o a_o evil_a name_n why_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o bring_v all_o this_o baseness_n and_o meanness_n upon_o he_o four_o 4_o that_o the_o meanness_n and_o hardness_n of_o christ_n estate_n may_v sanctify_v the_o poverty_n and_o hardness_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o he_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o abasement_n therefore_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o though_o this_o can_v be_v by_o nature_n yet_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o then_o god_n will_v accept_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o base_o account_v of_o here_o chrysostome_n compare_v a_o good_a man_n simile_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n that_o if_o we_o take_v it_o trample_v it_o and_o tread_v it_o in_o the_o dirt_n yet_o the_o gold_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o so_o say_v he_o let_v the_o world_n trample_v and_o tread_v upon_o a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o he_o lose_v none_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n why_o christ_n be_v thus_o base_o bear_v now_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o the_o inn_n this_o be_v strange_a be_v there_o no_o room_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o inn_n be_v there_o never_o a_o chamber_n nor_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o room_n for_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o there_o be_v room_n i_o warrant_v you_o for_o swaggerer_n and_o drunkard_n for_o dicer_n and_o carder_n for_o profane_a person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o have_v take_v up_o all_o the_o room_n so_o as_o christ_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n still_o
before_o he_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n this_o make_v he_o afraid_a second_o 2_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n now_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n a_o little_a better_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v good_a matter_n of_o instruction_n in_o they_o first_o 1_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v with_o our_o sin_n fear_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n now_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o holy_a presence_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v for_o our_o sin_n carry_v they_o over_o unto_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o may_v bold_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o approach_v into_o his_o holy_a presence_n when_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 26._o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v my_o way_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n nor_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3._o when_o adam_n have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o hide_v himself_o if_o adam_n be_v so_o afraid_a when_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n simile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n close_o and_o be_v quiet_a in_o our_o conscience_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o or_o death_n so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v as_o dan._n 5._o we_o see_v belshazzar_n do_v who_o while_o he_o be_v make_v himself_o merry_a simile_n drink_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand-writing_n do_v but_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n quake_v exceed_o so_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n trouble_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o even_o so_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a a_o little_a while_n yet_o if_o god_n set_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o will_v quake_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o brave_a fellow_n and_o gallant_a lad_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n howsoever_o they_o can_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o god_n set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v they_o they_o run_v into_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o howsoever_o we_o may_v be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v we_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o christ_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n so_o heb._n 5._o 7._o christ_n be_v say_v fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o it_o ay_o but_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o death_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n love_v not_o their_o life_n but_o do_v willing_o embrace_v death_n and_o act._n 20._o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n every_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n john_n 8._o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n unrepentant_a for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o such_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o death_n a_o number_n of_o people_n there_o be_v that_o be_v content_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v covetous_a person_n vile_a liver_n swearer_n and_o drunkard_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o carry_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n pull_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o serpent_n simile_n and_o thou_o may_v put_v he_o into_o thy_o bosom_n but_o if_o thou_o let_v his_o sting_n alone_o be_v will_v sting_v thou_o so_o death_n have_v a_o sting_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o which_o be_v sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o revel_v 20._o 14._o death_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o and_o hell_n to_o follow_v after_o so_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a thereof_o bernard_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o shame_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o feel_v no_o sorrow_n as_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o yet_o cast_v not_o away_o fear_v which_o be_v find_v in_o every_o beast_n we_o offer_v to_o load_v a_o ass_n simile_n yet_o he_o care_v not_o for_o it_o though_o we_o weary_v he_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v thrust_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o a_o ditch_n he_o will_v avoid_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o that_o he_o love_v life_n and_o fear_v death_n fear_v thou_o then_o and_o be_v not_o more_o insensible_a than_o a_o beast_n fear_v death_n fear_v judgement_n fear_v hell_n the_o second_o affliction_n that_o wrought_v in_o christ_n 2_o be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o this_o not_o a_o common_a christ._n or_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o dreadful_a sorrow_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o sorrowful_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n discomfortable_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o shine_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o amiable_a and_o love_a countenance_n he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v so_o sweet_o upon_o he_o sorrow_n now_o to_o see_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o love_a father_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o he_o angry_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o move_v at_o it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a countenance_n towards_o he_o this_o do_v more_o touch_v he_o than_o all_o the_o bodily_a pain_n that_o he_o feel_v for_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o spicke_n and_o nail_n that_o be_v thrust_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o of_o his_o whip_n or_o buffet_v but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a
matter_n a_o little_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n therefore_o in_o this_o what_o do_v we_o but_o as_o judas_n do_v sell_v christ_n for_o a_o trifle_n god_n give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o heart_n to_o abhor_v it_o three_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o judas_n betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n a_o sign_n of_o great_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o manner_n luk._n 22._o 44._o what_o do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o that_o man_n kiss_v religion_n and_o yet_o betray_v their_o brethren_n kiss_v religion_n at_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o betray_v it_o at_o home_n in_o their_o bad_a life_n and_o conversation_n four_o 4_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o master_n and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a comfort_n event_n first_o he_o bring_v the_o money_n again_o to_o the_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o come_v by_o our_o money_n 1_o if_o we_o come_v by_o it_o well_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n but_o if_o bad_o it_o will_v one_o day_n lie_v as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v on_o a_o man_n heart_n second_o 2_o judas_n he_o come_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o he_o think_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n close_o and_o now_o he_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o we_o think_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n close_o and_o cunning_o yet_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v discover_v the_o matter_n ourselves_o and_o make_v it_o know_v and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o bad_a liver_n i_o have_v be_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o covetous_a person_n and_o a_o deceiver_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o as_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v by_o a_o weak_a stomach_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v up_o again_o simile_n so_o a_o man_n can_v be_v quiet_a many_o time_n till_o he_o have_v discover_v all_o his_o sin_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n that_o it_o will_v egg_n a_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v than_o it_o will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o have_v it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o desperation_n revel_v 20._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v that_o be_v their_o conscience_n for_o howsoever_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v seal_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o sin_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v bring_v before_o they_o o_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v this_o be_v simile_n we_o see_v judas_n do_v but_o read_v as_o it_o be_v a_o leaf_n or_o a_o page_n of_o this_o book_n nay_o he_o read_v but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o go_v out_o and_o hang_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n to_o read_v but_o a_o leaf_n or_o a_o page_n how_o fearful_a will_v it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v every_o leaf_n and_o page_n in_o the_o book_n man_n that_o be_v of_o trade_n when_o they_o come_v to_o place_n of_o search_n they_o be_v unpackt_v simile_n and_o their_o fardel_n open_v the_o searcher_n come_v and_o look_v upon_o their_o ware_n when_o if_o they_o find_v any_o false_a ware_n there_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n make_v of_o it_o so_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n pack_v up_o our_o ware_n in_o a_o farthel_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o our_o fardel_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o false_a ware_n sin_n that_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o we_o may_v look_v for_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o he_o pack_v up_o in_o his_o farthel_n see_v it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v open_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o apprehend_v christ_n we_o be_v further_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o three_o action_n 1._o in_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n 2._o in_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o lead_v he_o away_o first_o to_o annas_n then_o to_o caiphas_n first_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v first_o thing_n the_o marvellous_a obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o take_v christ_n 1_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n obduration_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n first_o of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o they_o straight_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v full_o confound_v second_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o whereas_o he_o fling_v they_o down_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o rise_v again_o whereas_o he_o do_v but_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o may_v have_v cast_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o when_o peter_n have_v cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n be_v the_o busy_a to_o take_v christ_n he_o set_v it_o on_o again_o and_o heal_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v up_o again_o although_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v in_o their_o course_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n that_o nothing_o then_o can_v stop_v and_o stay_v a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o judgement_n nor_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n though_o god_n cast_v many_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o sick_a bed_n and_o have_v gracious_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o as_o he_o heal_v malchus_n ear_n have_v heal_v they_o yet_o they_o straightway_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v with_o sin_n nothing_o will_v do_v he_o good_a so_o it_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 8._o 15._o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o likewise_o numb_a 16._o we_o see_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o befall_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v cleave_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n flee_v away_o at_o their_o cry_n and_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n after_o on_o the_o morrow_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n people_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n nothing_o will_v move_v it_o neither_o the_o mercy_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o fearful_a condition_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o soft_a heart_n that_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o we_o may_v be_v better_v by_o they_o and_o when_o we_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v be_v move_v with_o they_o and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o second_o thing_n imply_v in_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n judgement_n be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fearful_a take_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o the_o garden_n so_o every_o unrepentant_a sinner_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o drunkard_n for_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o swearer_n for_o his_o swear_n the_o whoremaster_n for_o his_o whore_v and_o so_o all_o unrepentant_a sinner_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o more_o fearful_a manner_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o first_o 1_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o angel_n second_o 2_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n which_o do_v not_o only_o judge_v of_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o action_n but_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o he_o say_v revel_v 2._o 23
then_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n three_o 3_o he_o be_v apprehend_v to_o temporal_a pain_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v take_v to_o eternal_a torment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 9_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o say_v know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n simile_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v i_o know_v of_o this_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o please_v god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o to_o arrest_v and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o prison_n simile_n he_o will_v sure_o make_v friend_n to_o stay_v the_o process_n and_o writ_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o writ_n against_o we_o from_o heaven_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o stop_v it_o and_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o judgement_n that_o so_o we_o be_v not_o far_o vex_v with_o they_o thus_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fearful_a take_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o the_o bind_n of_o christ_n one_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v bind_v he_o intention_n see_v he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o be_v take_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n and_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n i_o will_v give_v you_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n 2._o for_o caution_n and_o security_n 3._o to_o put_v the_o more_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o first_o punishment_n it_o be_v for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n so_o paul_n in_o his_o persecution_n bind_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o punishment_n and_o for_o pain_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o both_o most_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v too_o harsh_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o member_n and_o never_o tender_a enough_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o but_o these_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o the_o pain_n so_o we_o see_v psal_n 105._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o josephs_n foot_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v they_o enter_v into_o his_o live-flesh_n so_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v saw_v in_o sunder_o some_o rack_v some_o be_v stone_v and_o put_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o may_v be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o vile_a person_n can_v find_v favour_n and_o mercy_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n can_v find_v none_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n second_o security_n it_o be_v for_o caution_n sake_n and_o security_n because_o they_o will_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o flight_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o safe_a for_o this_o cause_n peter_n act._n 12._o have_v chain_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o abate_v his_o force_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o resist_v they_o and_o so_o samson_n be_v bind_v now_o none_o of_o these_o reason_n can_v move_v the_o jew_n to_o bind_v christ_n for_o though_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v yet_o he_o come_v and_o do_v offer_v himself_o and_o when_o they_o be_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n christ_n may_v have_v escape_v and_o will_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n to_o be_v afraid_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n especial_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n three_o he_o it_o be_v to_o put_v the_o great_a disgrace_n and_o shame_n upon_o he_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v content_a to_o have_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v the_o like_a for_o he_o and_o for_o holy_a religion_n now_o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o have_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o man_n he_o the_o creator_n and_o we_o the_o creature_n he_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n he_o holy_a and_o we_o unholy_a therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o disgrace_v for_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o christian_a and_o holy_a religion_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n cause_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n intention_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o to_o sanctify_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n or_o for_o religion_n his_o band_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o 1_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n than_o our_o suffering_n become_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o sit_v at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o balance_n and_o we_o at_o the_o other_o act._n 26._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o hope_n sake_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n and_o phil._n 1._o 13._o so_o that_o my_o hand_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n this_o may_v give_v comfort_n to_o man_n in_o bond_n and_o in_o affliction_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n bond_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n intention_n second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v bind_v and_o fetter_v for_o we_o so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n esai_n 53._o 5._o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o therefore_o look_v how_o the_o jew_n tie_v and_o bind_v christ_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o we_o see_v how_o many_o a_o man_n go_v jest_v up_o and_o down_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o christ_n be_v bind_v and_o chain_v but_o know_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v thy_o desert_n for_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v draw_v out_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o thy_o due_a deserve_a punishment_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n jeremie_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o consume_v it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v a_o house_n to_o put_v our_o head_n in_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v in_o one_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o eat_v three_o 3_o christ_n be_v bind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v his_o bind_n be_v our_o lose_n for_o he_o be_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v bind_v for_o we_o we_o be_v free_v the_o old_a debt_n can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v if_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v of_o the_o surety_n in_o good_a deal_n it_o can_v be_v require_v again_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o chain_n that_o christ_n do_v free_v we_o from_o 1._o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n first_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n condemnation_n for_o as_o divine_n say_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o bind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o answer_v at_o god_n judgement_n bar_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v simile_n be_v a_o spiritual_a chain_n to_o bind_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o it_o and_o as_o poor_a prisoner_n go_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n to_o answer_v at_o the_o session_n so_o a_o man_n go_v bind_v in_o chain_n by_o his_o sin_n to_o answer_v at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n now_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o these_o chain_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n as_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o
clothes_n so_o we_o rather_o than_o lose_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n he_o never_o think_v of_o his_o loss_n but_o be_v well_o content_v if_o he_o can_v save_v his_o life_n he_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v escape_v so_o when_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v let_v we_o not_o think_v of_o our_o loss_n if_o we_o can_v escape_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o any_o strange_a disease_n fall_v upon_o their_o child_n or_o their_o cattle_n they_o say_v they_o be_v bewitch_v when_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o do_v bewitch_v they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o then_o say_v they_o have_v be_v damnify_v by_o a_o bad_a witch_n therefore_o they_o must_v go_v to_o a_o good_a witch_n to_o have_v help_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o lose_v thereby_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o let_v we_o lose_v child_n and_o cattle_n and_o all_o before_o we_o lose_v god_n favour_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n matth._n 10._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n now_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o wound_n any_o where_o rather_o than_o on_o his_o head_n because_o life_n lie_v there_o so_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v lose_v christ_n let_v we_o lose_v all_o because_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n thus_o this_o young_a man_n teach_v we_o wisdom_n who_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v betray_v christ_n lose_v his_o garment_n and_o run_v away_o sermon_n xvii_o mark_n 14._o 55_o 56._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o find_v none_o for_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o arraignment_n xvii_o for_o though_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o tumult_n yet_o he_o be_v preserve_v arraign_v in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v 2._o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v arraign_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o arraignment_n first_o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v annas_n and_o caiphas_n the_o two_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o these_o priest_n be_v gather_v together_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v apprehend_v and_o condemn_v he_o no_o question_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o other_o priest_n with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o will_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v hire_v for_o any_o money_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o warm_a bed_n to_o have_v do_v good_a but_o to_o condemn_v christ_n they_o be_v up_o all_o night_n and_o that_o a_o cold_a night_n too_o so_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n still_o that_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o sit_v up_o about_o any_o good_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v asleep_a straight_o but_o to_o sit_v up_o long_o at_o dice_n and_o card_n and_o other_o pastime_n this_o be_v their_o delight_n luke_n 5._o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v they_o can_v hold_v out_o and_o not_o sleep_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n they_o be_v straight_o asleep_a and_o there_o also_o matth._n 26._o judas_n he_o sleep_v not_o but_o be_v busy_a about_o his_o market_n with_o the_o priest_n consult_v to_o take_v he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o prov._n 4._o 16._o that_o they_o can_v sleep_v except_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v except_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v now_o this_o diligence_n in_o the_o priest_n shall_v teach_v we_o diligence_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o good_a duty_n for_o if_o they_o will_v spend_v whole_a night_n to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o pass_v oh_o how_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v service_n to_o god_n mark_v 1._o 35._o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o pray_v and_o yet_o how_o slow_a be_v we_o who_o can_v get_v up_o a_o hour_n after_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o perform_v good_a duty_n second_o arraign_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v arraign_v be_v three_o first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n interpose_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n 1_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o a_o christian_a believer_n may_v have_v comfort_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v arraign_v for_o he_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n as_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 35._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o certificate_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o and_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o vile_a sinner_n and_o thou_o must_v come_v before_o god_n to_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o thy_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n but_o say_v it_o be_v true_a satan_n i_o be_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n against_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o i_o and_o though_o i_o suffer_v not_o in_o my_o own_o person_n yet_o christ_n have_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n second_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n and_o pity_n on_o they_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v arraign_v for_o good_a cause_n as_o heb._n 4._o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v arraign_v do_v not_o thou_o doubt_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v arraign_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n christ_n will_v relieve_v thou_o and_o show_v compassion_n on_o thou_o as_o paul_n experience_n be_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v make_v good_a man_n confident_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o trouble_n as_o dan._n 3._o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v the_o three_o child_n to_o have_v worship_v the_o image_n which_o he_o have_v make_v say_v they_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o so_o act._n 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v therefore_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v a_o christian_a may_v be_v kill_v but_o can_v be_v overcome_v because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n three_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o arraign_v ourselves_o of_o sin_n for_o christ_n arraignment_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o arraign_v sin_n as_o he_o be_v kill_v so_o we_o must_v kill_v sin_n as_o christ_n be_v bury_v so_o we_o must_v bury_v sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o our_o judgement_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o many_o good_a man_n have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n arraign_v themselves_o 20._o as_o job_n if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v justify_v myself_o you_o than_o will_v condemn_v i_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v so_o the_o church_n
thing_n be_v it_o when_o a_o christian_a shall_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v smite_v he_o as_o it_o do_v the_o leper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o jollity_n 2_o king_n 7._o 7._o who_o say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v tell_v he_o o_o i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o swear_v to_o lie_v and_o yet_o that_o same_o man_n shall_v go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o wicked_a course_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n he_o sin_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o snake_n or_o a_o worm_n crawl_v in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o his_o bowel_n simile_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v quiet_a sometime_o yet_o upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n it_o shall_v crawl_v and_o stir_v about_o he_o will_v think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o will_v torment_v a_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o never_o die_v therefore_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v all_o other_o plague_n a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o but_o he_o can_v fly_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o the_o plague_n from_o famine_n or_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v fly_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v that_o will_n with_o he_o if_o he_o go_v into_o merry_a company_n or_o into_o his_o chamber_n into_o his_o closet_n or_o into_o any_o room_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o secret_a place_n that_o may_v be_v his_o evil_a conscience_n will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o pursue_v he_o like_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ague_n simile_n he_o think_v if_o he_o be_v in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o place_n in_o this_o room_n or_o in_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v ease_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o grief_n about_o he_o he_o can_v have_v none_o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n he_o may_v think_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o and_o that_o company_n but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o grief_n he_o must_v never_o look_v to_o have_v ease_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o our_o conscience_n the_o second_o thing_n wife_n that_o make_v pilate_n stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o admonition_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o pilate_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n she_o send_v he_o a_o message_n matth._n 27._o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n in_o which_o message_n we_o observe_v divers_a thing_n 1._o the_o party_n that_o send_v the_o message_n pilate_n wife_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o she_o send_v it_o when_o pilato_n be_v upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 3._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o message_n have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n 4._o the_o reason_n because_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o night_n in_o a_o dream_n touch_v he_o first_o message_n who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v the_o message_n pilate_n wife_n hence_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o woman_n to_o stop_v and_o stay_v their_o husband_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o prevent_v they_o by_o good_a speech_n and_o good_a admonition_n for_o woman_n be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v helper_n to_o their_o husband_n to_o help_v they_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o the_o wife_n shall_v admonish_v the_o husband_n and_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v but_o despise_v and_o neglect_v it_o pilate_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o send_v when_o it_o be_v as_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a time_n a_o good_a season_n as_o david_n bid_v his_o servant_n say_v to_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o we_o come_v in_o a_o good_a season_n so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a season_n to_o stop_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v about_o the_o do_n of_o it_o so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stop_v joseph_n matth._n 1._o when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v put_v mary_n away_o secret_o so_o gen._n 20._o when_o abimelech_n think_v to_o have_v take_v abraham_n wife_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n then_o to_o admonish_v one_o of_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v about_o do_v of_o it_o three_o message_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o message_n have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o just_a man_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o innocent_a man_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_a or_o any_o hurt_n psal_n 37._o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o persecute_v the_o godly_a man_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o just_a and_o godly_a man_n than_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o for_o they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n or_o wrong_v a_o man_n may_v handle_v gold_n simile_n oar_n iron_n as_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o then_o if_o we_o handle_v it_o it_o will_v burn_v we_o so_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o once_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o as_o revel_v 11._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o prophet_n that_o if_o any_o man_n hurt_v they_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v cause_n because_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n touch_v he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n when_o his_o judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o move_v and_o stir_v at_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o cattle_n or_o our_o good_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o move_v at_o it_o if_o a_o physician_n give_v a_o man_n physic_n the_o next_o question_n that_o he_o will_v ask_v he_o xviii_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o be_v whether_o his_o physic_n do_v work_v or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v and_o stir_v the_o humour_n it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o the_o party_n will_v die_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v his_o physic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v we_o there_o be_v some_o good_a hope_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o move_v and_o work_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v danger_n twenty_o to_o one_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o afflict_a or_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o god_n judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o unseasonable_a weather_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o they_o nor_o draw_v unto_o repentance_n to_o return_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o jer._n 5._o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v and_o zephan_n 3._o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o numb_a 21._o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n not_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n take_v away_o therefore_o when_o that_o judgement_n be_v at_o a_o end_n they_o have_v a_o great_a and_o so_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v they_o so_o man_n do_v now_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o pray_v to_o have_v sickness_n famine_n scarcity_n and_o unseasonable_a weather_n take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n take_v away_o to_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o when_o one_o judgement_n be_v at_o a_o end_n it_o it_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o great_a the_o lord_n will_v never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v destroy_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o must_v teach_v christian_n use_v that_o have_v more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v or_o than_o pilate_n have_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n pilate_n have_v
extremity_n as_o they_o be_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v present_o yet_o because_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n let_v we_o though_o death_n have_v not_o already_o take_v the_o castle_n and_o tower_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o wall_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n let_v we_o i_o say_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o death_n will_v take_v the_o tower_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o use_n isaak_n make_v of_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n simile_n i_o be_o old_a say_v he_o and_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v and_o let_v my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n how_o soon_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o before_o we_o stir_v or_o move_v a_o foot_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n three_o out_o of_o what_o affection_n he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o christ_n so_o we_o see_v john_n 1._o 41._o andrew_n say_v to_o simon_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o john_n 4._o 28._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o she_o have_v be_v talk_v with_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o come_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o nature_n we_o see_v all_o natural_a thing_n desire_v to_o make_v other_o thing_n like_o themselves_o as_o fire_n do_v desire_v to_o make_v all_o thign_n that_o come_v near_o it_o fire_n simile_n so_o water_n and_o other_o live_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o strength_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o beget_v thing_n like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n a_o beast_n like_a to_o himself_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n indeed_o in_o his_o weakness_n he_o do_v not_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o second_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o for_o first_o thereunto_o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v here_o just_o to_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v 1_o but_o he_o bring_v or_o take_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o shame_v himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o if_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o they_o will_v enclose_v themselves_o with_o other_o and_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n also_o therefore_o when_o man_n cloak_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o convert_v second_o 2_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n micha_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o pâ—â—d_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 20_o 43._o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o sound_a conversion_n and_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o your_o work_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o thâ—_n evil_n which_o you_o have_v commit_v so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o punishment_n that_o befall_v we_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v and_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o right_o convert_v unto_o god_n three_o 3_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o miss_v christ_n when_o every_o man_n be_v against_o he_o the_o governor_n soldier_n and_o jew_n this_o poor_a thief_n can_v not_o be_v silent_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n when_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o silence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n when_o thing_n concern_v himself_o but_o when_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n he_o break_v the_o calf_n in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o command_v every_o man_n to_o put_v his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n must_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o cause_n concern_v god_n than_o silence_n be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n against_o god_n four_o 4_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v be_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n make_v the_o other_o thief_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v to_o have_v his_o pain_n assuage_v and_o mitigate_v of_o which_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ease_v he_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o thief_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v or_o his_o pain_n mitigate_v or_o to_o have_v the_o nail_n and_o spicke_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o our_o body_n but_o for_o our_o soul_n lord_n remember_v my_o soul_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o faith_n give_v i_o patience_n let_v my_o body_n feel_v and_o suffer_v what_o it_o may_v yet_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o then_o no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n any_o thing_n shall_v content_v i_o sermon_n xxii_o luke_n 23._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o righteous_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n we_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o xxii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n second_o the_o speech_n itself_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o we_o then_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v direct_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v prayer_n his_o prayer_n he_o make_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v threefold_a first_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o 1_o howsoever_o he_o
do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n base_o and_o contemptible_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o dispensation_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o unto_o other_o 2_o the_o three_o be_v 3_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o other_o who_o be_v poor_a penitent_a sinner_n not_o only_o to_o the_o just_a but_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v lay_v this_o ground_n of_o prayer_n first_o 1_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o it_o and_o have_v the_o power_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o so_o matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v we_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n second_o 2_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o other_o even_o as_o a_o conduit_n receive_v water_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o itself_o simile_n but_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o so_o christ_n receive_v this_o kingdom_n not_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o luk._n 22._o 29._o therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o retain_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v impart_v it_o to_o all_o other_o three_o 3_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n matth._n 9_o 13._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o not_o fear_v but_o that_o christ_n will_v bestow_v it_o on_o they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o just_a only_o but_o on_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o for_o the_o prayer_n itself_o and_o herein_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o pray_v for_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v first_o for_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v christ_n to_o pull_v the_o nail_n and_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v or_o his_o pain_n mitigate_v or_o assuage_v but_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n so_o he_o let_v all_o the_o care_n of_o his_o body_n go_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n save_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n now_o with_o the_o other_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o have_v his_o body_n ease_v of_o his_o pain_n which_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o assuage_v he_o rail_v on_o he_o but_o this_o man_n be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v now_o in_o these_o thief_n be_v figure_v out_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v with_o some_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o have_v their_o life_n prolong_v their_o body_n save_v to_o have_v their_o pain_n assuage_v and_o ease_v so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n shall_v i_o recover_v my_o fall_n all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o a_o bodily_a cure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v recover_v or_o no_o but_o the_o saint_n care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o body_n as_o their_o soul_n let_v the_o body_n suffer_v what_o it_o will_v they_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o soul_n save_v i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o if_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n simile_n they_o will_v fetch_v out_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o any_o perish_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o worst_a because_o if_o all_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o save_v the_o best_a so_o if_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n that_o we_o can_v save_v both_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o save_v the_o best_a which_o be_v our_o soul_n as_o this_o thief_n do_v not_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o spicke_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o have_v his_o pain_n assuage_v and_o ease_v but_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v so_o what_o pain_n soever_o we_o endure_v we_o must_v say_v i_o be_o content_v to_o bear_v it_o save_v my_o soul_n only_o if_o a_o man_n by_o a_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n a_o plank_n come_v to_o he_o simile_n will_v he_o not_o let_v go_v his_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o catch_n hold_v on_o the_o plank_n to_o save_v his_o life_n so_o we_o be_v all_o float_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n thereof_o ready_a to_o be_v sink_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n therefore_o how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o castaway_n every_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v we_o and_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o save_v of_o our_o soul_n ay_o object_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v why_o shall_v he_o be_v remember_v he_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o bad_a liver_n a_o notorious_a fellow_n one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v desire_v christ_n to_o have_v forget_v he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n 1_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n ans._n 2_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n first_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n as_o psal_n 9_o 12._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n 1_o he_o remember_v they_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o likewise_o in_o hos._n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n remember_v all_o the_o other_o they_o have_v swear_v all_o the_o lie_v they_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o sabbath_n they_o have_v profane_v all_o the_o hour_n they_o have_v misspend_v and_o so_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n remember_v to_o punish_v they_o second_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n as_o gen._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n remember_v noah_n 2_o that_o be_v in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n psa_n and_o 132._o 1._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o so_o the_o thief_n desire_v to_o be_v remember_v not_o in_o judgement_n but_o in_o mercy_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o judgement_n where_o he_o say_v psa_n 3._o 25._o lord_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o rebellion_n he_o desire_v god_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o his_o love_a kindness_n as_o also_o here_o the_o thief_n pray_v christ_n not_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o transgression_n but_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n ready_a to_o die_v than_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o other_o christian_a duty_n i_o know_v when_o pain_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a mind_n to_o speak_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v then_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o gather_v up_o ourselves_o so_o we_o see_v stephen_n do_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o the_o act._n even_o when_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o he_o than_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n now_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n wherein_o we_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1_o upon_o what_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v 2_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 3_o what_o be_v promise_v 4_o when_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n first_o 1_o upon_o what_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n upon_o his_o prayer_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o true_a prayer_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o due_a fruit_n so_o matth._n
till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v for_o and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o work_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v die_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o will_v not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o he_o come_v for_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v finish_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o have_v make_v that_o sure_a when_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o see_v a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v content_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o finish_v their_o salvation_n and_o make_v that_o sure_a to_o themselves_o and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v the_o jew_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n when_o man_n do_v thus_o die_v as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n out_o of_o matth._n 12._o 41._o that_o the_o man_n of_o nineve_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n when_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o good_a mean_n among_o we_o even_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we rot_v in_o their_o grave_n a_o hundred_o year_n together_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o and_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n old_a simeon_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v till_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n simile_n and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v till_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o make_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o embrace_v he_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o say_v as_o old_a simeon_n say_v now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n three_o death_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n 2._o that_o he_o die_v willing_o first_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n he_o die_v not_o a_o easy_a death_n but_o a_o very_a painful_a one_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v before_o and_o therefore_o will_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o head_n thereby_o to_o imprint_v they_o the_o better_a into_o your_o mind_n first_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o redeem_v man_n for_o christ_n must_v therefore_o die_v not_o a_o easy_a but_o a_o violent_a a_o painful_a death_n to_o redeem_v we_o therefore_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o that_o a_o man_n of_o all_o wound_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o as_o one_o as_o will_v ask_v much_o ado_n to_o heal_v 1_o therefore_o see_v sin_n make_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o heal_v it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o violent_a and_o painful_a death_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o decline_v it_o second_o 2_o to_o show_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o deserve_v to_o die_v the_o violent_a and_o painefull_a death_n that_o may_v be_v we_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o die_v in_o our_o bed_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n not_o among_o our_o friend_n but_o among_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o look_v what_o death_n soever_o we_o die_v on_o the_o most_o painful_a and_o most_o grievous_a yet_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o thief_n say_v we_o suffer_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v we_o deserve_v all_o the_o extremity_n in_o death_n that_o may_v be_v three_o 3_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n to_o purchase_v a_o more_o easy_a death_n for_o we_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o bed_n among_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v die_v among_o our_o friend_n with_o all_o extremity_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v have_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o death_n therefore_o look_v what_o ease_n and_o comfort_n we_o find_v in_o our_o death_n it_o be_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o painful_a death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o deadly_a cup_n of_o poison_n of_o god_n wrath_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o drink_v and_o christ_n have_v take_v all_o the_o malignity_n and_o sourness_n out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sweet_a four_o 4_o to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v die_v a_o easy_a death_n than_o we_o may_v have_v think_v that_o he_o only_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o die_v such_o a_o death_n but_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n so_o that_o let_v the_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v if_o one_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n as_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o yet_o because_o they_o die_v all_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v all_o happy_a man_n so_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o our_o cause_n and_o then_o let_v the_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v we_o be_v happy_a man_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v we_o will_v not_o die_v on_o sea_n nor_o sudden_o nor_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o disease_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n let_v thy_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o thou_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n penitent_a for_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n simile_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o have_v poison_n in_o they_o till_o the_o unicorn_n come_v and_o wash_v his_o horn_n in_o it_o so_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o death_n till_o this_o same_o true_a unicorn_n christ_n jesus_n have_v wash_v his_o bless_a body_n in_o this_o same_o painful_a death_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n second_o 2_o he_o die_v willing_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v but_o it_o be_v also_o willing_o as_o be_v show_v by_o two_o action_n willing_o first_o in_o that_o he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 1_o man_n when_o they_o die_v do_v first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o they_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n but_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a he_o first_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n even_o ready_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a death_n that_o christ_n die_v second_o 2_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o man_n die_v they_o languish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o speech_n fail_v they_o they_o rattle_v in_o the_o throat_n and_o so_o weakness_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o their_o breath_n be_v quite_o go_v but_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o his_o strength_n be_v abate_v to_o show_v he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o as_o john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o quest_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n sol._n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o action_n that_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o voluntary_o be_v grateful_a acceptable_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o those_o we_o do_v will_v we_o will_v we_o against_o our_o mind_n
hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o so_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n simile_n and_o talk_v with_o we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o know_v it_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o we_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v see_v christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v as_o david_n pray_v lord_n open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n the_o church_n say_v cant._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o well-beloved_a so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v it_o ay_o quest_n but_o what_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v their_o eye_n be_v hold_v so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o their_o eye_n now_o the_o papist_n take_v occasion_n at_o these_o word_n and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o uphold_v their_o transubstantiation_n that_o see_v christ_n can_v transform_v himself_o to_o any_o shape_n or_o any_o likeness_n then_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v without_o a_o form_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n 1_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o consequent_a 2_o in_o the_o ground_n first_o in_o the_o consequent_a foâ—â—â—ppose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o any_o form_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o form_n as_o wax_n may_v be_v change_v into_o any_o one_o form_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o form_n simile_n it_o be_v wax_v still_o so_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o any_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v without_o a_o form_n he_o be_v a_o man_n still_o and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o consequent_a so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o ground_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o change_v himself_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v be_v two_o sâ—ene_v first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n 1_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n found_v on_o the_o scripture_n than_o on_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n it_o may_v be_v many_o a_o one_o think_v if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o visible_a presence_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a thing_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n found_v on_o the_o scripture_n second_o 2_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o proper_o to_o discern_v natural_a object_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v shut_v we_o can_v see_v if_o our_o ear_n be_v stop_v we_o can_v hear_v till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o can_v discern_v of_o any_o thing_n here_o but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n much_o more_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o do_v join_v himself_o with_o they_o and_o demand_v what_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o have_v they_o so_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a he_o will_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n you_o have_v what_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o christ_n do_v you_o talk_v of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o talk_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o â—oly_a thing_n than_o i_o have_v a_o blessing_n for_o you_o but_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n of_o money_n matter_n only_o i_o have_v no_o blessing_n for_o you_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n shall_v come_v among_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o disciple_n he_o will_v look_v after_o our_o discourse_n what_o it_o be_v of_o many_o a_o man_n think_v he_o may_v speak_v what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o list_v himself_o o_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a he_o will_v demand_v what_o speech_n they_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o public_a judgement_n jer._n 8._o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v so_o now_o he_o come_v to_o our_o house_n and_o hear_v what_o pass_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o house_n and_o at_o their_o labour_n and_o as_o they_o travel_v by_o the_o way_n now_o christ_n do_v not_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o say_v because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o he_o know_v what_o they_o say_v but_o he_o have_v another_o end_n in_o it_o as_o gen._n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o adam_n what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o call_v he_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o so_o gen._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n ask_v cain_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o so_o in_o this_o demand_n it_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a but_o it_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o continue_v their_o good_a communication_n for_o when_o a_o stranger_n come_v if_o man_n be_v talk_v of_o good_a thing_n they_o will_v be_v silent_a therefore_o christ_n ask_v this_o question_n to_o set_v their_o good_a talk_n on_o foot_n again_o hence_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v quench_v good_a speech_n but_o labour_v to_o nourish_v they_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 28._o the_o barbarian_n kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o paul_n gather_v stick_v to_o nourish_v the_o same_o simile_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n begin_v any_o good_a speech_n we_o shall_v get_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n we_o shall_v nourish_v the_o good_a talk_n a_o number_n can_v abide_v good_a speech_n they_o say_v they_o come_v to_o be_v merry_a whereas_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v they_o merry_a simile_n if_o a_o number_n of_o child_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o a_o merciful_a man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o light_n for_o they_o to_o light_v they_o the_o way_n home_o and_o one_o shall_v go_v and_o blow_v out_o this_o light_n what_o a_o wicked_a deed_n be_v this_o so_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n like_o little_a child_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o when_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v set_v up_o a_o light_n which_o to_o quench_v be_v a_o very_a evil_a thing_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o cleophas_n to_o this_o demand_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o a_o reprehension_n 2._o a_o declaration_n first_o a_o reprehension_n cleophas_n do_v reproove_v christ_n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n say_v he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n can_v there_o be_v any_o so_o ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o as_o cleophas_n do_v wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o christ_n we_o may_v true_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v among_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n speech_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o be_v thou_o a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n and_o do_v not_o know_v this_o so_o we_o may_v say_v be_v thou_o a_o christian_n and_o have_v thou_o have_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n so_o long_o and_o be_v thou_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o herein_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v faith_n faith_n second_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a faith_n they_o have_v faith_n be_v see_v first_o in_o commend_v of_o christ_n and_o second_o in_o discommend_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_v of_o christ_n first_o their_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o commend_v of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n they_o commend_v he_o for_o first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n he_o have_v rare_a thing_n in_o he_o so_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o rare_a man_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a thing_n must_v content_v he_o for_o matth._n 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o you_o love_v your_o friend_n only_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o a_o christian_a must_v have_v singular_a thing_n and_o
can_v not_o redeem_v he_o nor_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o so_o great_a extremity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o as_o joh._n 13._o peter_n wonder_v at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n or_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n simile_n shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o wash_v my_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o and_o die_v such_o a_o curse_a death_n o_o lord_n will_v thou_o interpose_v thy_o soul_n for_o i_o and_o thy_o body_n for_o my_o body_n and_o die_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v still_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o to_o say_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v isaiah_n 53._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquite_v of_o we_o all_o ambrose_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o redeem_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n than_o for_o create_v he_o by_o his_o power_n therefore_o this_o may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v now_o that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o our_o cross_n for_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o at_o a_o maze_n in_o himself_o and_o say_v as_o the_o disciple_n say_v we_o trust_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n so_o i_o trust_v and_o hope_v once_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o cross_n and_o so_o many_o trouble_v come_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o doubt_v i_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no._n and_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o shall_v suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v these_o reason_n plain_o show_v first_o suffer_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o head_n suffer_v so_o must_v the_o member_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 1_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o say_v he_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o so_o col._n 1._o 24._o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o himself_o so_o paul_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v second_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o sink_v and_o soaken_v into_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o by_o the_o cross_n so_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n so_o esai_n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jaakob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n the_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o number_n you_o see_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o sink_v and_o soaken_v into_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o by_o the_o cross_n simile_n as_o if_o gold_n be_v rust_n and_o canker-fretted_n it_o can_v be_v help_v but_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o we_o so_o we_o see_v gen._n 20._o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o abimelech_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o how_o do_v god_n keep_v he_o by_o lay_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o so_o 2_o cor._n 12._o when_o paul_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n the_o lord_n send_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o to_o keep_v down_o this_o natural_a pride_n so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v inform_v they_o of_o be_v the_o good_a utility_n end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n suffer_v as_o that_o it_o do_v open_a away_o to_o the_o kingome_n of_o heaven_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o paul_n show_v he_o humble_a himselve_n and_o â—â—â—me_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o â—â—ghly_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o other_o name_n here_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v by_o it_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n so_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o glory_n we_o must_v go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 14._o through_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o matth._n 20._o when_o the_o woman_n come_v with_o she_o two_o child_n she_o make_v this_o request_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a christ_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o question_n can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o must_v drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o for_o before_o you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o glory_n you_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v at_o affliction_n or_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o glory_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o when_o elias_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o carry_v in_o a_o golden_a chariot_n simile_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o henoch_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o fiery_a horse_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o death_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n that_o carry_v we_o into_o glory_n therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o go_v cheerful_o through_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v paul_n say_v that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o glory_n so_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v a_o man_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o his_o blood_n yet_o all_o be_v well_o bestow_v so_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o come_v to_o glory_n now_o to_o this_o information_n he_o do_v annex_v a_o confirmation_n information_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v interpret_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o now_o herein_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n first_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o sound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o say_v i_o be_o he_o or_o may_v have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o side_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v interpret_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o place_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o
he_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o opinion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o persuasion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o have_v his_o ground_n there_o so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o also_o the_o schoolman_n say_v the_o best_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o a_o preacher_n say_v so_o or_o such_o a_o good_a man_n or_o we_o hear_v it_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o they_o can_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v it_o well_o he_o may_v have_v a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o conceit_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o christ_n do_v find_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v after_o in_o this_o chap._n but_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v open_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v they_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o have_v kindle_v some_o spark_n in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n through_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n he_o do_v still_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o kindle_v some_o spark_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o will_v proffer_v to_o be_v go_v if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o retain_v he_o therefore_o moses_n make_v his_o prayer_n numb_a 10._o 36._o every_o time_n the_o ark_n remove_v return_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n have_v give_v god_n just_a cause_n to_o be_v go_v from_o they_o therefore_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v yet_o return_v again_o to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n david_n psal_n 44._o 9_o make_v his_o complaint_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v far_o off_o and_o put_v we_o to_o confusion_n and_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o our_o army_n here_o david_n see_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v &_o therefore_o complain_v he_o thus_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v shrink_v from_o we_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o first_o when_o man_n grow_v idle_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n 1_o read_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o attend_v about_o the_o world_n this_o make_v christ_n proffer_v to_o be_v go_v luk._n 2._o 47._o joseph_n and_o mary_n never_o lose_v christ_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o keep_v he_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o attend_v their_o friend_n kinsfolk_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n but_o do_v not_o attend_v christ_n never_o look_v after_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_o lose_v even_o so_o most_o man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n keep_v christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o faith_n they_o attend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o grow_v loose_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n forget_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o holy_a feeling_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n psal_n 51._o 11._o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o he_o feel_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o i_o though_o it_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o as_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v fish_n in_o his_o pond_n as_o long_o as_o the_o water_n tarry_v simile_n so_o long_o the_o fish_n will_v remain_v but_o if_o the_o water_n be_v draw_v out_o than_o the_o fish_n will_v follow_v the_o water_n even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o use_v good_a mean_n so_o long_a christ_n will_v tarry_v with_o we_o but_o if_o once_o we_o grow_v loose_v then_o christ_n will_v follow_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v second_o 2_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v when_o we_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n give_v way_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o follow_v bad_a example_n than_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v go_v or_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v for_o as_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o the_o lord_n say_v son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o off_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o if_o we_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v his_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o also_o exodus_fw-la 33._o 7._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n in_o worship_v the_o calf_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v pitch_v it_o without_o the_o host_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o stay_v he_o by_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n another_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v judge_n 16._o 20._o samson_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o love_v a_o harlot_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o philistian_o be_v upon_o thou_o samson_n he_o awoâ—ke_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o even_o so_o if_o good_a man_n sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n against_o god_n though_o they_o shake_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o to_o pray_v and_o perform_v such_o like_a duty_n yet_o for_o their_o life_n they_o can_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n god_n may_v give_v he_o over_o and_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n son_n say_v to_o the_o sichemite_n if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v then_o will_v we_o give_v our_o daughter_n to_o you_o and_o take_v your_o daughter_n
lord_n this_o than_o we_o see_v be_v a_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o soon_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o recover_v nor_o turn_v back_o again_o till_o christ_n bring_v we_o back_o as_o appear_v plain_o luk._n 22._o 60._o when_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n his_o master_n he_o run_v further_o into_o sin_n till_o christ_n cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n on_o he_o even_o so_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o further_o till_o he_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n on_o we_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n come_v not_o till_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v chief_o these_o two_o follow_v first_o day_n to_o sanctify_v this_o day_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n beside_o but_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n come_v than_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o we_o get_v one_o sabbath_n till_o the_o next_o for_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o get_v so_o much_o at_o one_o bait_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o carry_v we_o to_o another_o even_o as_o traveller_n will_v so_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o one_o time_n as_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o next_o bait_v place_n so_o see_v we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v we_o must_v so_o refresh_v ourselves_o on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o that_o it_o may_v comfortable_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o easter_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o day_n yet_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o thomas_n the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o believer_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o rank_n as_o numb_a 9_o 6._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n the_o same_o day_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n for_o resolution_n he_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o that_o can_v not_o take_v it_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o season_n must_v take_v it_o the_o second_o month_n so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o believer_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o rank_n if_o not_o of_o the_o second_o then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o three_o rank_n if_o not_o of_o the_o three_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v of_o none_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o as_o math._n 20._o the_o laborer_n that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n simile_n some_o come_v in_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o four_o and_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n nay_o to_o come_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v 3_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o appear_v in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v appear_v before_o appear_v for_o he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v â—â—ngst_a they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v tell_v to_o thomas_n before_o how_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o before_o and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n 1_o second_o 2_o because_o thomas_n have_v say_v in_o a_o private_a meeting_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o do_v see_v therefore_o christ_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o speech_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n overheare_v we_o every_o word_n we_o speak_v in_o our_o private_a house_n in_o our_o chamber_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o friend_n and_o that_o of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o and_o will_v relate_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o same_o word_n we_o speak_v therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o speech_n and_o of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v filthy_a or_o idle_a word_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v repeat_v they_o all_o again_o as_o hosea_n 7._o 2._o say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n run_v into_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o god_n remember_v it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o think_v a_o thought_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_n thomas_n indeed_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v to_o prescribe_v such_o a_o law_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o his_o weakness_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n yield_v to_o he_o because_o he_o do_v see_v there_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o christ_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o his_o weakness_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o sinful_a man_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o prescribe_v unjust_a and_o unequal_a law_n as_o thomas_n do_v yet_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o their_o weakness_n if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n to_o believe_v so_o mark_v 5._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o daughter_n and_o heal_v she_o where_o he_o prescribe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n in_o think_v that_o unless_o he_o will_v come_v to_o she_o he_o can_v not_o help_v she_o and_o if_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v not_o give_v her_o life_n again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n condescend_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o weakness_n and_o go_v and_o help_v his_o daughter_n this_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o yield_v to_o our_o weakness_n now_o here_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v first_o 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o wound_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o no_o see_v saint_n paul_n say_v body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 43._o that_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o honour_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o rise_v in_o power_n i_o answer_v that_o common_o and_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n nor_o scar_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n for_o as_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o one_o part_n so_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o all_o the_o part_n as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n but_o in_o all_o so_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o glory_n in_o one_o part_n but_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o every_o part_n and_o therefore_o common_o and_o ordinary_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o wound_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n have_v wound_n in_o it_o it_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v content_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o abate_v of_o his_o glory_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o abate_v of_o our_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lesson_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o good_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o brethren_n the_o second_o question_n be_v 2_o why_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o look_v on_o his_o wound_n i_o answer_v to_o show_v they_o where_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o in_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n or_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n or_o
out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o set_v up_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o room_n psal_n 2._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v and_o fear_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o kiss_v he_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o lest_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v and_o then_o we_o perish_v sudden_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o say_v he_o now_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n indeed_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n augustine_n say_v the_o jew_n condemn_v christ_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o sin_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n se_v he_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v david_n when_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o heart_n smite_v we_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o three_o 3_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o then_o he_o will_v defend_v thou_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o turn_v all_o they_o trouble_v into_o comfort_n all_o thy_o pain_n to_o ease_v thy_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n thy_o sickness_n into_o health_n and_o thy_o death_n into_o life_n act_n 7._o 36._o we_o read_v that_o stephen_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o simile_n so_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n this_o will_v give_v they_o comfort_v against_o all_o their_o trouble_n four_o 4._o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o we_o must_v first_o overcome_v sin_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o lust_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o promise_n make_v revel_v 2._o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o father_n throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o never_o rest_v but_o labour_v to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o thy_o own_o corruption_n whatsoever_o thy_o pain_n and_o trouble_v be_v and_o then_o thou_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n simile_n matth._n 19_o 28._o say_v christ_n you_o which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n you_o that_o follow_v i_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n you_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o anew_o and_o you_o that_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o way_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n when_o other_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o as_o christ_n overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o sit_v down_o then_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o sermon_n xli_o 1_o peter_z 4._o 5._o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n xli_o which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n a_o branch_n whereof_o be_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o shall_v judge_v we_o even_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v of_o pilate_n caiaphas_n judas_n and_o cain_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n even_o all_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a many_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v live_v at_o the_o present_a for_o when_o all_o man_n have_v play_v their_o pageant_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v his_o time_n to_o play_v his_o part_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o and_o gather_v his_o servant_n and_o saint_n together_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n speak_v of_o 19_o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o earth_n when_o all_o man_n have_v play_v their_o part_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n when_o king_n have_v give_v up_o their_o crown_n and_o fling_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v his_o saint_n and_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a torment_n this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v bring_v with_o it_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n now_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o first_o to_o work_v man_n redemption_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v his_o second_o come_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 96._o 13._o for_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n therefore_o see_v christ_n come_n be_v to_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o first_o come_n labour_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o second_o come_n be_v to_o judgement_n heerefrom_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o six_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o be_v shall_v judge_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v 5._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v 6._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n first_o 1_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n day_n and_o a_o solemn_a arraignment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n as_o zephan_n 3._o 11._o the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n and_o he_o fail_v not_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a so_o there_o be_v first_o particular_a and_o special_a judgement_n that_o light_n on_o partiticular_a person_n judgement_n as_o genes_n 15._o 13._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abrahm_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o 1_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n notwithstanding_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v second_o beside_o this_o judgement_n there_o be_v another_o more_o private_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n 2_o as_o hebr._n 9_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n between_o god_n and_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o further_o appear_v luk._n 22._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v the_o one_o go_v
to_o comfort_v and_o the_o other_o to_o pain_n three_o beside_o these_o 3_o both_o particular_a judgement_n that_o befall_v particular_a and_o special_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n there_o shall_v also_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o a_o solemn_a arraignment_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n where_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o arraign_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v judge_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n or_o shall_v live_v now_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n day_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n see_v there_o be_v particular_a judgement_n that_o light_n on_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n thereof_o first_o 1._o because_o the_o body_n must_v be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v man_n sin_n against_o god_n as_o well_o in_o their_o body_n as_o in_o their_o soul_n therefore_o both_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o revel_v 20._o 12._o the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v with_o body_n but_o with_o soul_n also_o for_o say_v he_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o see_v the_o body_n rise_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n second_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a upon_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o beside_o the_o private_a and_o close_a judgement_n there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a and_o solemn_a arraignment_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n three_o reason_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o private_a person_n but_o as_o public_a in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o live_v in_o either_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o rise_v in_o and_o as_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v good_a or_o bad_a according_o shall_v the_o division_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v mat._n 25._o 31._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v separate_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a weighty_a one_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o other_o in_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v like_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n simile_n it_o turn_v all_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o action_n and_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n it_o will_v make_v he_o to_o pass_v his_o day_n holy_o and_o virtuous_o while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o ground_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n which_o be_v chief_o these_o four_o follow_v the_o first_o judgement_n be_v take_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o in_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o as_o it_o be_v num._n 23._o 19_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v now_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o matth._n 10._o 15._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o verse_n 41._o the_o man_n of_o ninevie_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n augustine_n say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o many_o promise_n and_o have_v perform_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v come_v according_a as_o he_o have_v foretell_v we_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 144._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v his_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o hand-writing_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v answer_v thou_o thou_o have_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v thou_o do_v look_v into_o that_o and_o see_v what_o a_o company_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n as_o unlikely_a as_o this_o which_o be_v all_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v thy_o redemption_n look_v into_o his_o word_n thou_o have_v his_o hand-writing_n have_v he_o perform_v this_o promise_n then_o assure_v thyself_o likewise_o that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n that_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n thou_o have_v his_o hand_n write_v see_v if_o this_o promise_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o assure_v thyself_o withal_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v this_o world_n have_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o perform_v it_o why_o then_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o thy_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v foretell_v it_o the_o second_o be_v proof_n because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o due_a desert_n good_a thing_n to_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a thing_n to_o evil_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o best_a man_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o best_a for_o as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o swear_v not_o or_o fear_v a_o oath_n so_o the_o worst_a be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n and_o the_o good_a be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n hereof_o habakkuk_n complain_v chap._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v on_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o aberration_n and_o swerving_n from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o justice_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judgement_n to_o bring_v that_o which_o deflect_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o rectitude_n and_o straightness_n again_o augustine_n speak_v out_o of_o pssalm_n 101._o say_v god_n have_v
two_o time_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o time_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o do_v thou_o not_o account_n god_n unjust_a though_o good_a and_o bad_a speed_n alike_o he_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o rain_v on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a the_o sun_n do_v shine_v on_o both_o and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o one_o fountain_n and_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o air_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v god_n to_o be_v unjust_a because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o o_o my_o brethren_n be_v wise_a a_o take_v heed_n do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v naughty_o to_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v naughty_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v well_o too_o this_o be_v but_o the_o time_n of_o god_n mercy_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o will_v call_v thou_o to_o account_v for_o all_o thy_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v proof_n from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o wise_a order_n be_v have_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v assize_n session_n and_o law-day_n and_o in_o every_o city_n town_n and_o hamlet_n there_o be_v court_n to_o order_n and_o determine_v thing_n simile_n if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o god_n kingdom_n if_o this_o wisdom_n be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v but_o finite_a much_o more_o sure_o be_v it_o in_o god_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o see_v in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n it_o hold_v much_o more_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o judgement_n day_n to_o arraign_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o four_o be_v proof_n from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o angel_n man_n and_o of_o devil_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o see_v acts._n 1._o 11._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o here_o gaze_v to_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o see_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o holy_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v thus_o much_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o henoch_n long_v before_o do_v prophesy_v of_o it_o jude_n 14._o so_o david_n psalm_n 89._o ult_n for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n yea_o the_o devil_n believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v as_o matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o angel_n holy_a man_n and_o devil_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n which_o grant_v as_o needs_o it_o must_v let_v we_o make_v some_o profitable_a use_n for_o our_o instruction_n the_o first_o use_n be_v 1_o that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o shall_v reverent_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o for_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o thy_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v reverent_o afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n day_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n simile_n we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v when_o a_o thief_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o jail_n be_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n which_o be_v but_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_n be_v strike_v terror_n into_o we_o when_o accuse_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n who_o will_v judge_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o paul_n preach_v to_o felix_n of_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n simile_n it_o be_v say_v felix_n tremble_v now_o if_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v thou_o to_o tremble_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a christian_a that_o have_v live_v loose_o and_o bad_o how_o ought_v thou_o to_o to_o tremble_v i_o say_v hear_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n saint_n bernard_n have_v if_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o shame_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v simile_n yet_o cast_v not_o away_o fear_v for_o say_v he_o man_n use_v to_o load_v a_o ass_n and_o he_o bear_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n but_o thrust_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o he_o will_v shun_v it_o because_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o love_v life_n therefore_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n fear_v death_n fear_v hell_n fear_v judgement_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n because_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n can_v avoid_v it_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n can_v cover_v and_o hide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o pass_v his_o time_n well_o here_o because_o he_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n hereafter_o man_n that_o go_v to_o market_n and_o fair_n simile_n know_v that_o their_o pack_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o searcher_n to_o see_v what_o ware_n they_o bring_v will_v be_v careful_a what_o ware_n they_o pack_v up_o so_o see_v our_o pack_n and_o farthel_n shall_v be_v open_v at_o that_o day_n that_o be_v our_o conscience_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a what_o we_o pack_n and_o farthel_n up_o see_v all_o shall_v be_v discover_v we_o read_v john_n 11._o 7._o when_o there_o be_v word_n give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n simile_n peter_n do_v gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a action_n of_o peter_n one_o will_v have_v think_v rather_o he_o will_v have_v let_v it_o alone_o or_o have_v put_v off_o his_o coat_n but_o peter_n do_v wise_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v stand_v before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v seemly_a before_o he_o he_o do_v gird_v himself_o so_o see_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v gird_v our_o coat_n unto_o we_o and_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v seemly_a before_o he_o at_o that_o day_n three_o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n 3_o if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o at_o that_o day_n this_o counsel_n christ_n do_v give_v we_o simile_n luke_n 12._o 58._o while_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o ruler_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n give_v diligence_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o bring_v thou_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a mite_n so_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n while_o we_o live_v here_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o simile_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o saint_n austin_n if_o a_o earthly_a judge_n pass_v sentence_n against_o thou_o and_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o to_o die_v to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n tell_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v will_v thou_o sleep_v in_o thy_o chain_n and_o fetter_n will_v thou_o idle_a out_o the_o time_n no_o but_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o this_o friend_n and_o to_o that_o friend_n and_o will_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o friend_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o mean_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v why_o thou_o will_v answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o condemn_v to_o die_v to_o
morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n therefore_o while_o i_o have_v time_n i_o will_v labour_v to_o save_v my_o life_n so_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o we_o and_o we_o may_v die_v to_o morrow_n or_o next_o day_n and_o therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v sleep_v away_o the_o time_n or_o idle_a it_o away_o no_o but_o labour_n to_o make_v friend_n to_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v to_o part_v with_o our_o wealth_n and_o good_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v that_o heavy_a sentence_n four_o 4._o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v against_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o thus_o paul_n do_v comfort_v himself_o 1_v cor._n 4._o 4._o but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n therefore_o howsoever_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o dissembler_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o proud_a person_n yet_o this_o may_v give_v he_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n and_o then_o man_n shall_v see_v whether_o they_o die_v in_o truth_n or_o no._n this_o be_v moses_n comfort_n simile_n numb_a 16._o when_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o be_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o and_o count_v he_o a_o proud_a person_n say_v he_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n shall_v show_v who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o appertain_v to_o he_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o and_o count_v a_o dissembler_n he_o may_v say_v to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n shall_v show_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v sermon_n xlii_o act_n 10._o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n xlii_o wherein_o christ_n will_v arraign_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o particular_a judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n together_o with_o the_o use_n have_v be_v declare_v already_o what_o be_v then_o deliver_v i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o next_o point_n which_o be_v this_o second_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n judge_n christ_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v many_o tribunal_n for_o offender_n to_o be_v judge_v at_o but_o when_o all_o these_o tribunal_n shall_v cease_v than_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n only_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o thing_n all_o rule_n and_o authority_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o joh._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n so_o in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o act._n 10._o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o also_o rom._n 14._o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v of_o a_o judge_n 1_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o judge_n 2_o sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n which_o two_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o god_n first_o there_o be_v sufficient_a knowledge_n because_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v knowledge_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o know_v it_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n devil_n know_v not_o man_n intention_n and_o man_n know_v not_o all_o action_n that_o be_v do_v but_o christ_n know_v man_n thought_n intention_n and_o action_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9_o that_o he_o see_v their_o thought_n and_o joh._n 21._o peter_n say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o hebrew_n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n second_o as_o he_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n so_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n 2_o when_o man_n have_v kill_v the_o body_n he_o can_v go_v no_o far_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n power_n to_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o hell_n fire_n even_o he_o matthew_n 3._o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o flower_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o revel_v 20._o it_o be_v say_v and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n in_o christ_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n and_o sufficient_a knowledge_n therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n angel_n be_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o man_n thought_n man_n be_v not_o fit_a because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v object_n be_v christ_n the_o judge_n only_o see_v he_o say_v himself_o mat._n 19_o that_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o also_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n i_o answer_v sol._n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v have_v judgement_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n but_o how_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v approover_n or_o assister_n so_o they_o shall_v judge_v but_o not_o as_o supreme_a judge_n but_o as_o assister_n as_o we_o see_v at_o the_o assize_n the_o judge_n give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o the_o justice_n do_v but_o assent_v simile_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a judgement_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n the_o saint_n do_v but_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v true_a judgement_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n because_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a arise_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v gal._n 2._o 20._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o then_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v paul_n care_n philip._n 3._o that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n or_o be_v find_v in_o he_o now_o that_o which_o be_v paul_n care_n must_v be_v we_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v all_o thing_n but_o dirt_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n have_v judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o to_o lose_v his_o hand_n his_o eye_n simile_n or_o some_o other_o member_n for_o his_o offence_n if_o he_o have_v the_o skill_n that_o he_o can_v make_v his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n the_o hand_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n son_n
there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o overdrive_v their_o wit_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o so_o make_v they_o die_v therefore_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a than_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o papist_n that_o do_v determine_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v though_o the_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o uncertain_a and_o they_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o too_o some_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n joel_n 3._o 12._o let_v the_o world_n be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o amorit_n and_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n there_o the_o lord_n will_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a reason_n first_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o a_o borrow_a speech_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o mountain_n drop_n down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o juda_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n now_o as_o those_o word_n can_v stand_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n but_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o be_v speak_v by_o allusion_n only_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o 2._o because_o body_n must_v have_v distance_n and_o place_n as_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o distance_n and_o place_n and_o then_o body_n be_v no_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n shall_v hold_v all_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v stand_v all_o there_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o the_o schoolman_n say_v 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n olivet_n because_o christ_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n olivet_n it_o can_v not_o he_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o we_o may_v see_v when_o jehosaphat_n go_v out_o to_o war_n he_o go_v to_o tekoa_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n from_o bethlehem_n and_o bethlehem_n be_v six_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n must_v needs_o many_o mile_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n so_o this_o opinion_n overthrow_v the_o other_o but_o they_o say_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n between_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o that_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 27._o that_o jehosaphat_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n return_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o valley_n so_o that_o it_o be_v many_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n whereas_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v near_o for_o christ_n sit_v on_o that_o mount_n and_o do_v see_v man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n therefore_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n can_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v four_o 4._o because_o the_o dsciple_n luk._n 17._o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o fearful_a separation_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o who_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o refuse_v two_o in_o the_o field_n one_o refuse_v and_o the_o other_o take_v say_v unto_o he_o where_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whersoever_o the_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o shall_v the_o eagle's_n resort_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o do_v ask_v he_o of_o it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o particular_a place_n where_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a now_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o but_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o determine_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v plant_v the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v and_o work_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n i_o must_v say_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v incline_v that_o way_n but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n calvery_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v or_o on_o mount_n tabor_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v for_o that_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a to_o we_o now_o the_o use_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v use_v that_o see_v the_o particular_a place_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o in_o the_o manger_n pray_v with_o he_o on_o the_o mount_n fall_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v with_o he_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v our_o body_n by_o he_o and_o our_o bone_n by_o his_o bone_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o then_o as_o he_o do_v rise_v himself_o our_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o wheresover_v the_o place_n be_v four_o 4_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n than_o we_o make_v enquiry_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o nature_n to_o look_v after_o it_o judgement_n if_o once_o believe_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n but_o his_o disciple_n also_o matth._n 24._o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v augustine_n say_v well_o all_o man_n that_o labour_v desire_v to_o know_v or_o to_o have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n therefore_o as_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v with_o himself_o how_o many_o week_n it_o will_v be_v to_o harvest_n simile_n the_o merchant_n man_n how_o many_o day_n to_o return_v the_o traveller_n what_o time_n he_o shall_v get_v to_o his_o inn_n so_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o get_v heaven_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v amend_v of_o his_o labour_n now_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o 3._o although_o it_o he_o uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n matth._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o time_n and_o hour_n come_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o so_o act_v 17._o 30._o but_o now_o he_o do_v admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o be_v have_v appoint_v a_o day_n 1_o in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n scripture_n so_o revel_v 14._o 7._o the_o angel_n say_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v therefore_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o certain_a time_n yet_o god_n know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v second_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o look_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o any_o special_a and_o particular_a judgement_n 2_o that_o
he_o do_v in_o the_o general_a reason_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o determine_v the_o very_a hour_n and_o time_n of_o special_a all_o and_o particular_a judgement_n vii_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o determine_v the_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n now_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v particular_a and_o special_a judgement_n and_o consequent_o know_v the_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o gen._n 6._o where_o the_o lord_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o he_o prefix_v a_o time_n jon_n 1_o that_o in_o forty_o day_n niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 9_o 14._o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v at_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v never_o a_o special_a judgement_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o god_n much_o more_o there_o be_v the_o general_a and_o great_a judgement_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o â—ses_n first_o vseâ—â—_n see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o although_o it_o come_v not_o in_o a_o time_n we_o look_v for_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v come_v in_o the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o as_o matth._n 24._o 48._o say_v christ_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a servant_n will_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a that_o servant_n master_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o off_o in_o twain_o therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o time_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 50._o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a though_o the_o lord_n be_v silent_a while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o wink_v at_o we_o and_o say_v nothing_o because_o this_o life_n time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o justice_n second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v certain_a to_o god_n though_o it_o come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o look_v for_o yet_o we_o shall_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n nor_o the_o next_o day_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n yet_o we_o must_v wait_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n come_v we_o see_v in_o hab._n 2._o the_o prophet_n say_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v yet_o wait_v for_o it_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o not_o stay_v augustine_n say_v well_o out_o of_o psal_n 33._o o_o man_n thou_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o his_o work_n man_n do_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o business_n and_o he_o will_v pay_v thou_o thy_o hire_n and_o thy_o wage_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o work_n when_o thy_o payday_n come_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o wait_v till_o the_o payday_n but_o will_v have_v thy_o hire_n before_o thou_o work_v sure_o god_n will_v be_v displease_v at_o thou_o in_o like_a manner_n consider_v with_o thyself_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v set_v a_o man_n at_o work_n simile_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v give_v i_o my_o hire_n first_o or_o my_o wage_n thou_o will_v say_v do_v thy_o work_n first_o and_o then_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o but_o if_o he_o say_v nay_o i_o will_v be_v pay_v first_o will_v not_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o our_o wait_v on_o god_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a of_o payment_n than_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o they_o may_v deceive_v we_o but_o god_n will_v not_o he_o will_v give_v every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n therefore_o though_o the_o judgement_n day_n come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o look_v for_o yet_o we_o must_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o see_v god_n have_v certain_o appoint_v the_o time_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o we_o know_v not_o the_o day_n or_o the_o year_n or_o the_o time_n or_o the_o age_n of_o it_o no_o nor_o the_o angel_n nor_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o matth._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o so_o act._n 1._o 17._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o we_o see_v the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o we_o know_v it_o not_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n hence_o we_o conclude_v they_o be_v mere_a impostor_n and_o deceiver_n that_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v be_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o pprophecy_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o if_o he_o that_o make_v that_o pprophecy_n can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o certain_a time_n before_o which_o be_v the_o easy_a how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o year_n in_o our_o time_n in_o germany_n there_o be_v one_o that_o prophesy_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o year_n and_o such_o a_o day_n which_o make_v the_o people_n to_o neglect_v their_o plow_a and_o sow_v and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o have_v starve_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o emperor_n so_o also_o there_o be_v one_o among_o we_o that_o prophesy_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o after_o which_o he_o make_v a_o calendar_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v thirty_o year_n after_o now_o we_o have_v live_v many_o a_o year_n long_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n to_o prove_v this_o a_o lie_n but_o why_o have_v the_o lord_n keep_v this_o unknown_a to_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o prepare_v for_o it_o therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o bring_v himself_o into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o that_o day_n therefore_o luk._n 12._o say_v christ_n let_v your_o lamp_n be_v burn_v and_o your_o loin_n gird_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v in_o a_o hour_n that_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v uncertain_a to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v his_o heart_n for_o it_o for_o he_o know_v he_o will_v come_v but_o he_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n with_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o our_o loin_n gird_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o this_o judgement_n day_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o come_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v be_v the_o dry_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o hope_n may_v not_o faint_a the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o come_n as_o matth._n 24._o 33._o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o luk._n 21._o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o see_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o those_o sign_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o then_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v when_o we_o see_v a_o old_a man_n
christ_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n see_v all_o creature_n groan_n and_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o creature_n they_o groan_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n therefore_o we_o may_v marvel_n that_o god_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n 1._o god_n patience_n in_o wait_v for_o man_n repentance_n 2._o delay_v his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o his_o care_n of_o the_o elect._n first_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n as_o peter_n show_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n so_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o old_a world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v in_o this_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 20._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v we_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v defer_v his_o judgement_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o see_v when_o we_o will_v return_v to_o he_o so_o then_o this_o delation_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n that_o god_n give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v she_o of_o her_o fornication_n and_o when_o she_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n so_o all_o the_o time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o here_o be_v that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o patience_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o only_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n but_o he_o will_v cast_v we_o into_o hell_n second_o 2_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o do_v not_o impeach_v his_o justice_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o lie_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o torment_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mitigation_n or_o intermission_n of_o pain_n but_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n nay_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o moment_n of_o ease_n therefore_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o goodness_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n mat._n 8._o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o hell_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o devil_n much_o more_o to_o man_n three_o 3_o this_o delay_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o care_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o elect._n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o a_o number_n now_o live_v unconvert_v therefore_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n till_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v say_v revel_v 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n do_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o season_n until_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o not_o yet_o convert_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n stay_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n be_v delay_v as_o gen._n 19_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o sodom_n simile_n till_o lot_n be_v in_o zoar_n set_v in_o safety_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o have_v set_v his_o elect_a people_n in_o safety_n we_o see_v a_o ship_n that_o take_v in_o passenger_n simile_n lie_v at_o anchor_n till_o the_o last_o passenger_n be_v come_v in_o than_o they_o hoist_v up_o sail_n and_o away_o they_o go_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v at_o anchor_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o take_v in_o passenger_n for_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o when_o the_o last_o man_n be_v come_v than_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v be_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v not_o yet_o than_o it_o will_v make_v man_n secure_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o day_n of_o death_n may_v come_v therefore_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v find_v we_o it_o be_v almost_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o judas_n die_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n he_o die_v in_o a_o unrepentant_a man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n augustine_n say_v well_o on_o psal_n 36._o suppose_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v yet_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o death_n can_v be_v far_o off_o therefore_o o_o man_n prepare_v for_o it_o for_o look_v in_o what_o estate_n death_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o â—ame_n estate_n shall_v judgement_n find_v we_o ay_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o fear_n of_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v their_o fear_n ground_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o i_o according_o excite_v every_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v quicken_v hereby_o that_o as_o death_n leave_v he_o so_o judgement_n shall_v find_v he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n five_o 5_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v judge_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n for_o all_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o he_o of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a we_o which_o be_v present_a and_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o exempt_v from_o the_o marriage_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o the_o mountain_n can_v hide_v we_o hell_n can_v hold_v we_o but_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o shift_v man_n court_n and_o tribunal_n they_o may_v fly_v the_o country_n or_o bribe_v the_o judge_n or_o compound_v and_o agree_v with_o their_o adversary_n or_o if_o this_o do_v it_o not_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n o_o but_o we_o can_v shift_v god_n judgement_n bar_n we_o can_v fly_v the_o country_n for_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o he_o will_v find_v we_o out_o hell_n can_v hide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o can_v bribe_v the_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n neither_o can_v we_o
that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n be_v change_v simile_n and_o that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a view_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o saint_n peter_n i_o think_v be_v very_o strong_o for_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o where_o he_o show_v as_o the_o world_n be_v once_o destroy_v with_o water_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o with_o fire_n how_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o outward_a view_n only_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o the_o substance_n shall_v remain_v simile_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n though_o he_o be_v not_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o disposition_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o every_o man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o new_a only_a in_o quality_n and_o disposition_n now_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a new_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o now_o they_o bring_v we_o rain_v and_o snow_n and_o hail_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v bring_v christ_n 1_o and_o exhibit_v he_o to_o the_o world_n the_o goodly_a sight_n that_o ever_o mortal_a eye_n see_v as_o matth._n 26._o 64._o say_v christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o second_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a disposition_n now_o they_o never_o stand_v still_o 2_o but_o wind_n and_o turn_v up_o somewhat_o of_o the_o thread_n of_o man_n life_n but_o then_o when_o the_o expiration_n be_v come_v and_o all_o time_n cease_v than_o they_o shall_v stand_v still_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n which_o be_v manifest_a revel_n 10._o 6._o where_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v evermore_o which_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o time_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o revolution_n of_o they_o therefore_o when_o all_o time_n cease_v and_o eternity_n be_v come_v than_o the_o heaven_n must_v needs_o stand_v still_o three_o 3_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o new_a effect_n for_o now_o they_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o judgement_n and_o his_o armorie-house_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o psal_n 29._o the_o lord_n make_v it_o to_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v the_o armorie-house_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v there_o cause_v to_o flow_v out_o abundance_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n so_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v be_v distil_v out_o from_o the_o cloud_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o four_o regard_n regard_v first_o we_o see_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o waste_v and_o barren_a possess_v with_o wild_a beast_n serpent_n and_o ostrige_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 1_o as_o psalm_n 107._o 34._o a_o fruitful_a land_n be_v make_v barren_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o waste_v and_o barren_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o when_o man_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v fertile_a and_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v replenish_v second_o 2_o now_o the_o earth_n yield_v nothing_o without_o man_n labour_n and_o pain_n because_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o for_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v yield_v fruit_n without_o labour_n and_o pain_n three_o 3_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o the_o best_a man_n have_v most_o trouble_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o door_n to_o let_v we_o into_o glory_n as_o josh_n 2._o 15._o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v they_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n so_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hope_n to_o let_v we_o in_o to_o glory_n here_o we_o shall_v begin_v the_o glory_n which_o afterward_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n four_o 4_o the_o earth_n now_o be_v wall_v and_o pale_a and_o hedge_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o wherein_o every_o man_n labour_v to_o draw_v the_o commodity_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o shall_v be_v lay_v common_a there_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v any_o statute_n against_o enclosure_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a for_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n now_o here_o may_v a_o question_n arise_v quest._n see_v the_o just_a shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o earth_n be_v renew_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o sol._n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n renew_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a first_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n here_o in_o this_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o his_o judgement_n seat_n now_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o his_o judgement_n seat_n on_o the_o dead_a cinder_n and_o fruitless_a ash_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v to_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o when_o judge_n come_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n simile_n though_o the_o place_n be_v mean_a and_o unhandsome_a before_o yet_o than_o they_o hang_v it_o with_o tapestry_n deck_v it_o and_o strew_v it_o to_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o judge_n to_o sit_v in_o so_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n second_o godly_a the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v make_v good_a again_o by_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o law_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v come_v when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o liberty_n be_v proclaim_v every_o owner_n return_v to_o his_o possession_n again_o that_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o a_o long_a time_n so_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o liberty_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o possession_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v withhold_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o godly_a quest._n see_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v great_a king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o great_a chamber_n of_o estate_n sol._n yet_o they_o pass_v into_o they_o through_o some_o gallery_n or_o some_o court-yard_n so_o say_v he_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o great_a chamber_n of_o heaven_n yet_o because_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o gallery_n and_o court-yard_n that_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v second_o 2_o for_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o our_o king_n that_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o country_n though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v never_o to_o come_v into_o they_o simile_n but_o dwell_v here_o in_o this_o land_n so_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o
the_o mount_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o glory_n and_o brightness_n that_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o come_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n three_o come_v what_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o sure_o fearful_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a for_o when_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v than_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mourn_v 1_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o love_v christ_n but_o despise_v he_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n but_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o they_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fearful_a time_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a comfort_n for_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n matth._n 23._o 29._o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o that_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a reprobate_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n howsoever_o we_o have_v hate_v and_o despise_v they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v live_v as_o they_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v happy_a too_o i_o have_v instance_a often_o before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 45._o 5._o and_o because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v pass_v it_o at_o this_o present_a simile_n for_o when_o joseph_n do_v discover_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n thren_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a because_o their_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n before_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o and_o use_v he_o well_o than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o when_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n so_o i_o say_v of_o christ_n what_o a_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o they_o have_v use_v he_o well_o they_o may_v have_v have_v comfort_n at_o his_o appear_v simile_n we_o read_v likewise_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 22._o when_o asahel_n press_v upon_o abner_n abner_n say_v to_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o smite_v thou_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n to_o joab_n thy_o brother_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v sin_n and_o offend_v christ_n how_o shall_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o face_n at_o that_o day_n so_o then_o we_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o godly_a christ_n come_n shall_v be_v great_o comfortable_a as_o augustine_n say_v we_o see_v in_o reason_n simile_n if_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v beyond_o sea_n and_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v send_v for_o they_o the_o one_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o his_o good_a service_n the_o other_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o offence_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o both_o come_v home_o in_o one_o sâ—ip_n eat_v at_o one_o table_n lie_v in_o one_o bed_n arrive_v at_o one_o haven_n and_o come_v to_o one_o place_n yet_o their_o thought_n will_v be_v diverse_a for_o the_o one_o will_v think_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v honour_v for_o my_o good_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a time_n to_o he_o the_o other_o will_v think_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o my_o offence_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o time_n of_o discomfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a case_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v at_o one_o table_n lie_v in_o one_o bed_n die_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o their_o thought_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o that_o time_n come_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o advance_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n as_o john_n 20._o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n simile_n be_v grieve_v and_o deject_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o and_o say_v marry_o she_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v rabboni_n master_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o have_v find_v thou_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o make_v she_o so_o glad_a as_o she_o be_v when_o she_o find_v christ_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v look_v out_o at_o his_o window_n and_o door_n to_o see_v christ_n many_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o break_v the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o may_v say_v as_o mary_n do_v rabbâ—ni_n master_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o have_v find_v thou_o so_o they_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n be_v thou_o come_v thou_o be_v he_o that_o i_o have_v long_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o this_o day_n be_v come_v therefore_o see_v christian_n be_v desirous_a of_o christ_n come_n this_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o we_o see_v a_o love_a wife_n simile_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o look_v for_o his_o return_n she_o will_v trim_a up_o her_o house_n garden_n and_o walk_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n handsome_a so_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v we_o must_v trim_a up_o our_o house_n that_o be_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o conscience_n and_o make_v all_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n have_v declare_v the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o and_o also_o such_o as_o join_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v glorious_a attend_v on_o by_o angel_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n his_o first_o come_n be_v base_a and_o mean_a contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o we_o see_v how_o unkind_o he_o be_v use_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v he_o the_o soldier_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n they_o do_v mock_v at_o he_o buffet_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v apparel_v and_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o great_a one_o that_o be_v if_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o will_v disgrace_v and_o put_v he_o down_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v cast_v away_o sin_n and_o do_v put_v it_o off_o and_o then_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o put_v off_o sin_n to_o kill_v it_o to_o make_v a_o grave_n for_o it_o and_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o then_o as_o christ_n come_v in_o glory_n so_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n also_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v off_o sin_n nor_o cast_v the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o it_o from_o we_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o fall_v to_o shame_n disgrace_n and_o contempt_n now_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n 2._o wherein_o this_o glory_n consist_v 3._o what_o benefit_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o it_o first_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v glory_n matth._n 16._o 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o again_o luke_n 9_o 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o than_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o come_v for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o humility_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o
of_o humility_n as_o a_o man_n clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n before_o he_o have_v john_n baptist_n to_o his_o forerunner_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o archangel_n to_o usher_v he_o before_o he_o be_v attend_v with_o twelve_o poor_a disciple_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o guard_v he_o before_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o stable_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o a_o glorious_a throne_n before_o he_o do_v ride_v on_o a_o ass_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o raise_v up_o some_o three_o or_o four_o dead_a but_o now_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a hence_o we_o learn_v the_o great_a glory_n christ_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o a_o archangel_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o to_o gather_v together_o all_o man_n and_o to_o set_v they_o before_o he_o or_o to_o summon_v or_o cite_v all_o man_n and_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o appear_v before_o christ_n who_o sit_v as_o supreme_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n in_o which_o summons_n three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o observation_n 1._o who_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n 2._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sound_n be_v 3._o to_o what_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o 1_o who_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n trumpet_n it_o be_v a_o archangel_n as_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o see_v luk._n 7._o 38._o how_o ready_a mary_n be_v upon_o her_o conversion_n to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o for_o she_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n she_o weep_v and_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n simile_n her_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n in_o and_o her_o hair_n as_o a_o towel_n to_o wipe_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o upon_o our_o conversion_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n though_o we_o can_v sit_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o mary_n do_v to_o wash_v they_o with_o our_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o our_o hair_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o paul_n exhortation_n rom._n 14._o 18._o for_o whosoever_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n therefore_o although_o we_o can_v with_o mary_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n for_o such_o service_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o fie_o on_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n that_o disdain_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o there_o be_v never_o a_o state_n in_o heaven_n angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o second_o 2_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sound_n that_o appear_v in_o two_o thing_n sound_n first_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o live_a shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o have_v lyen_fw-we rot_v in_o their_o grave_n many_o year_n together_o 1_o second_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v stir_v and_o startle_v at_o it_o and_o move_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v the_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n but_o the_o power_n be_v of_o christ_n so_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o angel_n therefore_o see_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o shall_v stir_v and_o be_v awake_v therewith_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o we_o daily_o hear_v christ_n call_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v or_o be_v awake_v at_o it_o or_o move_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o ezek._n 37._o we_o read_v of_o a_o number_n of_o dead_a bone_n that_o lie_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o clutter_v the_o bone_n together_o bone_n run_v to_o bone_n and_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n come_v up_o upon_o they_o but_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n have_v prophesy_v to_o we_o a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n nor_o clutter_v of_o the_o bone_n among_o we_o bone_n do_v not_o run_v to_o his_o bone_n nor_o sinew_n grow_v on_o the_o bone_n grace_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o true_a repentance_n move_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n live_v but_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n for_o howsoever_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o conversion_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o powerful_a to_o his_o confusion_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v three_o 3_o to_o what_o end_n this_o sound_n shall_v be_v to_o summon_v and_o cite_v all_o man_n before_o christ_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o call_v all_o man_n together_o to_o give_v in_o their_o account_n not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a thousand_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o the_o grave_n have_v now_o devour_v thousand_o thousand_o that_o the_o cave_n rock_n and_o den_n have_v swallow_v up_o thousand_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o bird_n have_v destroy_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o the_o sea_n have_v devour_v all_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o make_v their_o appearance_n before_o christ_n so_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o all_o shall_v make_v their_o appearance_n and_o stand_v before_o christ_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o careful_a every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o pass_v his_o day_n in_o reverence_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n as_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o he_o at_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n together_o exod._n 19_o 19_o and_o heb._n 12._o 21._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o moses_n hear_v the_o trumpet_n blow_v loud_o and_o loud_o and_o shrill_a and_o shrill_a moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v now_o if_o moses_n be_v thus_o afraid_a and_o quake_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n when_o god_n do_v speak_v to_o he_o how_o afraid_a shall_v man_n be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o shall_v they_o quake_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v simile_n because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o like_a manner_n every_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v cry_v out_o at_o that_o day_n woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o sinful_a and_o pollute_a man_n i_o have_v despise_v religion_n i_o have_v not_o walk_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o before_o god_n and_o now_o my_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o
host_n o_o how_o shall_v man_n quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o how_o terrible_a will_v that_o day_n be_v to_o illustrate_v this_o unto_o you_o and_o press_v it_o home_o to_o your_o conscience_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v a_o story_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o moral_n be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v and_o you_o may_v make_v profitable_a use_n of_o and_o this_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a king_n that_o do_v weep_v and_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a which_o when_o his_o brother_n see_v he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o sad_a say_v he_o because_o i_o have_v judge_v other_o and_o now_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v myself_o why_o say_v his_o brother_n be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a and_o sad_a for_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o that_o day_n come_v simile_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a matter_n the_o king_n say_v little_a to_o it_o for_o the_o present_a now_o it_o be_v the_o order_n in_o that_o country_n when_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v any_o treason_n there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n sound_v at_o his_o door_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v execute_v now_o the_o king_n command_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v sound_v at_o his_o brother_n door_n in_o the_o night_n time_n who_o wake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o arise_v and_o come_v quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o the_o king_n how_o now_o say_v the_o king_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o be_v so_o afraid_a i_o be_o attach_v of_o treason_n answer_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v execute_v the_o next_o morning_n why_o say_v the_o king_n to_o he_o again_o be_v thou_o so_o afraid_a and_o do_v thou_o so_o tremble_v at_o that_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o thy_o brother_n and_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v clear_a of_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o may_v i_o be_v afraid_a see_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v i_o and_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o my_o conscience_n free_v i_o in_o but_o of_o that_o which_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o and_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a death_n that_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o death_n i_o be_o subject_a to_o be_v eternal_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o terror_n will_v be_v to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n how_o dreadful_a will_v that_o day_n be_v when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v manifest_v as_o well_o the_o secret_a lust_n of_o the_o heart-adultery_n as_o the_o shameless_a blasphemy_n of_o open_a profaneness_n aswell_o the_o private_a corruption_n of_o bribe_a justice_n as_o the_o public_a grating_n of_o heard-hearted_n oppression_n then_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n neither_o meanness_n nor_o honour_n no_o state_n or_o condition_n shall_v free_v we_o sol._n all_o must_v appear_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n may_v some_o man_n say_v i_o answer_v we_o must_v do_v as_o jaakob_n do_v when_o his_o brother_n esau_n come_v against_o he_o simile_n with_o four_o hundred_o man_n genes_n 34._o i_o will_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n with_o a_o present_a if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n then_o receive_v my_o gift_n so_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v come_v our_o against_o we_o not_o with_o four_o hundred_o man_n but_o with_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n we_o must_v do_v as_o jaakob_n do_v say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o gift_n i_o will_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n with_o a_o present_a that_o so_o i_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n come_v now_o the_o next_o thing_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o man_n at_o that_o day_n so_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v now_o with_o our_o ear_n we_o shall_v see_v then_o with_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v together_o god_n elect_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_v we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v 2._o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v 3._o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v first_o gather_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v god_n elect_v as_o the_o text_n show_v now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o not_o only_a god_n elect_v shall_v be_v gather_v but_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o christ_n show_v in_o two_o parable_n first_o of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o 41._o for_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o then_o vers_n 44._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v to_o land_n and_o sit_v and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o bad_a so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v gather_v too_o quest._n ay_o but_o see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v gather_v aswell_o as_o the_o godly_a why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a only_o sol._n i_o answer_v to_o show_v the_o tender_a care_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o elect_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a bone_n lose_v or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o toe_n or_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n such_o a_o tender_a care_n have_v he_o of_o they_o as_o david_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o captain_n simile_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 5._o concern_v absalon_n if_o you_o meet_v with_o the_o young_a man_n entreat_v he_o kind_o for_o my_o sake_n such_o a_o charge_n christ_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o angel_n entreat_v the_o elect_a well_o for_o my_o sake_n have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o want_v now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v his_o mystical_a member_n and_o he_o will_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o his_o member_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v of_o hsi_fw-fr elect_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o bone_n or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o little_a toe_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v want_v such_o a_o tender_a care_n god_n have_v of_o his_o elect_a but_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v and_o hale_v to_o the_o bar_n as_o thief_n villain_n and_o traitor_n when_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v tender_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n therefore_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o that_o day_n how_o great_a shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o provide_v ourselves_o against_o that_o dreadful_a appearance_n o_o man_n whoever_o thou_o be_v do_v but_o consider_v with_o thyself_o and_o think_v what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_n since_o it_o be_v rome_n what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v inhabit_v or_o in_o france_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o country_n and_o then_o think_v of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n and_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o choose_v but_o be_v careful_a how_o thou_o pass_v thy_o day_n here_o that_o thou_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o assembly_n david_n say_v psalm_n 1._o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o lord_n or_o a_o knight_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o judgement_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n with_o comfort_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wicked_a which_o shall_v
the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n which_o he_o shall_v separate_v as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n so_o matth._n 13._o 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offeud_v and_o they_o that_o dqe_a iniquity_n and_o verse_n 49._o say_v christ_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o luke_n 17._o 34._o say_v christ_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o a_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a society_n that_o may_v be_v even_o between_o the_o most_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n there_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n only_o but_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o one_o friend_n from_o another_o such_o a_o separation_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o they_o that_o have_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n a_o long_a time_n together_o lay_v in_o one_o bed_n and_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n the_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o to_o hell_n the_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o joy_n the_o other_o to_o pain_n the_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o other_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a hence_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n these_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a use_v see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o near_a society_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o care_n of_o good_a couple_n and_o friend_n shall_v be_v so_o to_o live_v together_o here_o in_o god_n fear_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v at_o that_o day_n to_o this_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v marry_v couple_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v here_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v good_a couple_n live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o what_o a_o heavy_a part_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n the_o father_n from_o the_o child_n or_o the_o child_n from_o the_o father_n or_o one_o friend_n from_o another_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o near_a society_n even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n together_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n together_o a_o long_a time_n o_o think_v of_o this_o belove_a brethren_n what_o a_o heavy_a part_n it_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o which_o have_v live_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o must_v be_v separate_v let_v husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o all_o consider_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o endeavour_v so_o to_o live_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o this_o fearful_a separation_n shall_v be_v we_o see_v luke_n 13._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o adoor_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o husband_n wife_n childeren_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o we_o ourselves_o shut_v out_o and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o they_o they_o to_o enjoy_v happiness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n we_o misery_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a reprobate_n we_o see_v what_o a_o sorrowful_a separation_n there_o be_v when_o a_o wife_n bury_v her_o husband_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o worm_n she_o go_v home_o weep_v wail_n and_o take_v on_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o god_n kingdom_n o_o but_o what_o a_o heavy_a part_n will_v there_o be_v when_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v devour_v in_o hell_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o meet_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o good_a brethren_n be_v persuade_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o heavy_a and_o dreadful_a separation_n which_o will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a couple_n so_o to_o live_v together_o here_o in_o god_n fear_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v and_o separate_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o howsoever_o they_o be_v trouble_v here_o with_o bad_a neighbour_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o trouble_v or_o annoy_v they_o it_o be_v moses_n comfort_n exod._n 14._o 13._o simile_n say_v he_o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o god_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n the_o wicked_a which_o you_o now_o see_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o they_o shall_v not_o trouble_v nor_o molest_v you_o any_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o hell_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o great_a key_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o lock_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o annoy_n or_o trouble_v god_n people_n three_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o therefore_o how_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v afraid_a howsoever_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o society_n of_o good_a people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a here_o indeed_o in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o dwell_v not_o among_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o may_v dwell_v among_o civil_a and_o sociable_a man_n such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n for_o a_o world_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o good_a for_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o all_o the_o vile_a people_n and_o rascal_n murderer_n thief_n and_o all_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o worse_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o think_v of_o this_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o the_o very_a name_n of_o separation_n what_o a_o confusion_n be_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o say_v he_o a_o king_n a_o duke_n simile_n or_o a_o great_a man_n shall_v pick_v one_o out_o of_o a_o great_a company_n shall_v embrace_v he_o show_v great_a kindness_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o own_o seat_n but_o shall_v frown_v on_o thou_o lower_v
turn_v his_o back_n on_o thou_o &_o shut_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o door_n with_o the_o dog_n what_o a_o terror_n will_v this_o be_v to_o thou_o far_o great_a horror_n will_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n shall_v embrace_v and_o grace_v they_o before_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o will_v frown_v on_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n lower_v turn_v his_o back_n on_o thou_o and_o shut_v thou_o out_o of_o door_n with_o the_o dog_n that_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n o_o let_v such_o consider_v this_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o profaneness_n and_o impenitency_n let_v the_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o good_a people_n meditate_v hereon_o many_o there_o be_v now_o that_o can_v abide_v good_a people_n but_o at_o that_o day_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v they_o any_o service_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n to_o they_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n josh_n 9_o 21._o we_o see_v in_o hester_n that_o haman_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n ahashuerosh_n simile_n and_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o banquet_n but_o when_o his_o sin_n break_v out_o his_o face_n be_v cover_v and_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n which_o he_o set_v up_o for_o mordecay_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o make_v god_n their_o friend_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o king_n and_o great_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a therefore_o let_v it_o be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o separate_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n that_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o hell_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n simile_n &_o he_o preach_v terror_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o comfort_n as_o augustine_n say_v he_o do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o see_v a_o bird_n which_o he_o love_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n he_o hunt_v after_o the_o bird_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o so_o the_o bird_n escape_v the_o snare_n so_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o foresee_v how_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o into_o hell_n they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o make_v exclamation_n to_o we_o and_o have_v cry_v to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o beforehand_o second_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o text_n say_v separation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v continual_o live_v and_o converse_v on_o with_o another_o live_v in_o a_o house_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n sit_v at_o a_o table_n dwell_v in_o a_o town_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o church_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n so_o psal_n 14._o david_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a to_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o we_o see_v in_o a_o floor_n of_o a_o bame_n where_o there_o lie_v a_o heap_n of_o corn_n simile_n mingle_v with_o chaff_n when_o the_o wind_n arise_v it_o blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o corn_n lie_v still_o on_o the_o barn_n floor_n so_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n and_o chaff_n in_o this_o world_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o barn_n floor_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o let_v the_o wind_n of_o god_n wrath_n arise_v and_o it_o blow_v all_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n so_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o god_n house_n but_o this_o separation_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o separation_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v look_v for_o a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o world_n because_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v lay_v together_o in_o this_o world_n as_o chaff_n and_o corn_n the_o bad_a labour_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a and_o if_o they_o can_v hinder_v they_o than_o they_o will_v corrupt_v they_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o though_o there_o be_v tare_n in_o a_o church_n yet_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v hinder_v nor_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v because_o the_o corn_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o tare_n they_o shall_v remain_v together_o till_o the_o day_n also_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o floor_n of_o christ_n but_o hold_v to_o it_o for_o all_o this_o second_o 2._o because_o the_o separation_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n till_o that_o time_n so_o exod._n 23._o 29._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v forth_o the_o canaanite_n out_o from_o thy_o face_n in_o one_o year_n lest_o the_o land_n grow_v barren_a as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n multiply_v against_o thou_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n clean_o simile_n but_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o must_v remain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v not_o root_v out_o all_o the_o wicked_a but_o there_o shall_v some_o remain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o break_v out_o in_o god_n people_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o scourge_n to_o they_o and_o to_o set_v a-work_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o therefore_o no_o man_n must_v look_v for_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n three_o separate_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v separate_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a sheep_n and_o goat_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a now_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v these_o first_o sheep_n they_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n john_n 10._o 4._o such_o a_o sheep_n be_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o say_v he_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v such_o a_o sheep_n be_v david_n 1_o psal_n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v the_o world_n say_v what_o it_o will_v and_o my_o friend_n and_o my_o pleasure_n and_o my_o profit_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n in_o his_o people_n i_o will_v have_v none_o other_o teacher_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o world_n what_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n say_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n their_o shepherd_n their_o pleasure_n profit_n sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o even_o life_n itself_o such_o a_o sheep_n be_v paul_n philip._n 3._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n aâ—_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n such_o sheep_n be_v the_o disciple_n math._n 19_o 17._o and_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n all_o their_o sin_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o be_v never_o well_o till_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o shepherd_n such_o a_o sheep_n be_v david_n 3_o psal_n 119._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o statute_n and_o psal_n 40._o 8._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o man_n desire_v not_o to_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v be_v govern_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o be_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o shepherd_n he_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v find_v he_o again_o 4_o so_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v christ_n by_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o run_v here_o and_o there_o
of_o god_n remembrance_n no_o man_n can_v take_v exception_n neither_o can_v any_o against_o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o man_n conscience_n but_o by_o his_o own_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v the_o writing_n of_o but_o himself_o and_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n go_v he_o always_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o therefore_o against_o this_o book_n no_o man_n live_a can_v take_v exception_n these_o be_v the_o two_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o every_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v and_o lay_v open_a at_o that_o day_n howsoever_o we_o may_v forget_v they_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v they_o howsoever_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o now_o and_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o one_o day_n this_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v they_o open_v before_o all_o man_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 50._o 21._o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o psal_n 90._o 6._o the_o prophet_n complain_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n so_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n the_o lord_n will_v declare_v all_o our_o sin_n again_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o his_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o every_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v here_o in_o this_o world_n simile_n a_o man_n conscience_n be_v like_o a_o seal_a book_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v offend_v many_o way_n yet_o the_o consscience_n never_o accuse_v but_o when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v than_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o how_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o against_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v draw_v such_o a_o bill_n against_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v simile_n as_o the_o leper_n say_v in_o the_o 2_o king_n 7._o o_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o do_v thus_o so_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o say_v i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o swear_v to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v to_o slander_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v thus_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o we_o see_v what_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n it_o be_v when_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n touch_v a_o man_n conscience_n but_o for_o one_o sin_n as_o mat._n 27._o 3._o when_o judas_n have_v betray_v his_o master_n simile_n and_o his_o conscience_n touch_v he_o for_o it_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o into_o lerable_a for_o one_o sin_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a before_o god_n simile_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o fearful_a when_o judas_n do_v read_v but_o one_o page_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n what_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o particular_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v from_o the_o first_o day_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a when_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v a_o leaf_n or_o a_o page_n only_o but_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n from_o end_n to_o end_n how_o intolerable_a and_o unsupportable_a will_v it_o be_v some_o use_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o come_v on_o the_o score_n they_o can_v abide_v it_o but_o of_o all_o score_n take_v heed_n thou_o come_v not_o on_o god_n score_n simile_n and_o on_o the_o score_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n therefore_o keep_v a_o even_a reckon_n with_o god_n that_o so_o thy_o conscience_n may_v be_v clear_a and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v convict_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n first_o by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o second_o by_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n three_o 3_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v convict_v which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a convict_v such_o as_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n these_o shall_v not_o be_v convict_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o discharge_n of_o all_o from_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n as_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v repent_v of_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o as_o rom._n 8._o 33._o say_v saint_n paul_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v â—is_fw-la god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o revel_v 7._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a white_a robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v not_o white_a by_o nature_n no_o nor_o do_v they_o not_o keep_v they_o white_a the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v for_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o the_o best_a may_v pray_v with_o david_n psalm_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n there_o shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v so_o job_n 9_o 3._o say_v he_o if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v white_a by_o nature_n no_o nor_o the_o best_a man_n can_v keep_v themselves_o white_a but_o their_o garment_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o have_v sin_n as_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conscience_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 9_o 24._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o man_n that_o have_v pay_v a_o debt_n simile_n he_o get_v the_o bond_n and_o bill_n and_o seal_v they_o up_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v see_v they_o so_o christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o have_v seal_v up_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n his_o sin_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o this_o same_o great_a seal_n that_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o power_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n four_o conviction_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o conviction_n and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v even_o all_o the_o wicked_a gallant_n brave_a man_n and_o captain_n they_o shall_v stand_v as_o dead_a man_n before_o christ_n when_o these_o two_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n lay_v before_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v cry_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o ever_o they_o offend_v matth._n 23._o 39_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o henceforth_o till_o that_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a o_o these_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n but_o we_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o that_o we_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n this_o be_v he_o which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o derision_n and_o in_o a_o parable_n of_o reproach_n we_o fool_v think_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n without_o honour_n how_o be_v he_o count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o portion_n among_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o how_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v shall_v the_o
wicked_a be_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 6._o and_o what_o a_o grief_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o see_v the_o godly_a go_v to_o heaven_n into_o joy_n and_o happiness_n when_o they_o must_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n philosopher_n say_v that_o no_o element_n be_v weighty_a in_o his_o own_o place_n simile_n as_o let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v the_o sea_n on_o his_o back_n he_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o but_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o put_v a_o pailful_n or_o a_o bucketfull_a of_o water_n on_o his_o head_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o weighty_a it_o be_v so_o this_o world_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o sin_n feel_v man_n feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o element_n but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n bar_v of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o sermon_n xlix_o matthew_n 25._o 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o then_o on_o his_o right-hand_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o busy_a time_n xlix_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v learn_v that_o all_o business_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o lord_n business_n exod._n 34._o 31._o the_o lord_n say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o work_v and_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v rest_v both_o in_o earing-time_n and_o in_o the_o harvest_n thou_o shall_v rest_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a example_n we_o have_v 1_o sam._n 6._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v simile_n and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v reap_v their_o wheat-harvest_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o ark_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o but_o afterward_o they_o do_v fling_v down_o their_o sickle_n leave_v their_o labour_n and_o go_v and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n so_o we_o must_v do_v at_o these_o time_n when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v lay_v aside_o our_o labour_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prepare_v we_o now_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n the_o last_o day_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v convict_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o will_v be_v most_o joyful_a and_o welcome_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o doleful_a heavy_a and_o unwelcome_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n 3._o the_o sentence_n itself_o first_o 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o final_a and_o last_o sentence_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v sentence_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unrevocable_a for_o look_v how_o the_o sentence_n pass_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o weal_n or_o in_o woe_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o simile_n we_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n if_o we_o repent_v our_o sin_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o day_n before_o this_o judgement_n come_v but_o if_o once_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v all_o mercy_n be_v exclude_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o find_v in_o weal_n or_o woe_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o to_o abide_v and_o continue_v we_o see_v the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v &_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n but_o because_o they_o come_v too_o late_o they_o be_v exclude_v simile_n so_o likewise_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n as_o heb._n 13._o and_o yet_o go_v without_o it_o because_o he_o seek_v it_o not_o in_o time_n this_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o when_o once_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v simile_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o fling_v he_o may_v incline_v the_o motion_n thereof_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o throw_v than_o he_o can_v so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o may_v dispose_v of_o ourselves_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o if_o once_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v out_o it_o can_v be_v revoke_v or_o alter_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o repent_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n mercy_n offer_v in_o christ_n simile_n one_o compare_v the_o time_n of_o life_n to_o a_o drawbridge_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o goodly_a house_n with_o garden_n and_o walk_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o it_o and_o make_v a_o drawbridge_n to_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n that_o when_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v down_o every_o man_n that_o will_v come_v may_v dwell_v there_o but_o if_o they_o do_v attend_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n till_o the_o bridge_n be_v draw_v up_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v so_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v down_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n but_o if_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v once_o take_v up_o that_o be_v if_o this_o life_n be_v once_o end_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o enter_v all_o such_o loiterer_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o therefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o seek_v for_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o once_o the_o final_a and_o last_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v it_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v this_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n second_o 2_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o be_v first_o pronounce_v to_o the_o just_a it_o come_v you_o bless_v and_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v divers_a divine_n do_v diverse_o conceive_v of_o this_o some_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v first_o to_o the_o just_a be_v opinion_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n than_o to_o judgement_n 1_o as_o matth._n 3._o he_o will_v gather_v his_o corn_n into_o his_o barn_n and_o then_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o work_n of_o justice_n this_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o there_o be_v other_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o be_v 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o more_o comfort_n of_o the_o just_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v they_o all_o into_o hell_n so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n that_o sentence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o but_o i_o take_v it_o 3_o that_o this_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v because_o the_o godly_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n with_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o now_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v plaineby_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 19_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o also_o 1_o corinth_n 6._o 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 3_o vers_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o
he_o come_v for_o while_o the_o market_n last_v for_o if_o the_o market_n be_v once_o over_o the_o opportunity_n for_o that_o time_n be_v lose_v so_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o market_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o this_o last_v a_o man_n may_v have_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o may_v faith_n repentance_n favour_n with_o god_n and_o pardon_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o tarry_v till_o the_o market_n be_v do_v and_o this_o life_n end_v he_o can_v have_v faith_n repentance_n nor_o any_o sanctify_a grace_n nor_o one_o drop_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o he_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o now_o for_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o general_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a i_o do_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v i_o for_o what_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o better_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n unless_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o in_o general_a there_o be_v six_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v release_n but_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v seek_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o limitation_n of_o number_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o or_o quality_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a 5._o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n 6._o that_o god_n do_v not_o absolute_o forgive_v but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n if_o man_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n first_o 1_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n sinner_n for_o in_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgivensse_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o our_o daily_a bread_n even_o in_o our_o best_a estate_n job._n 9_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o psal_n 143._o 13._o david_n say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v so_o solomon_n show_v 1_o king_n 8._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o james_n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o so_o also_o 1_o john_n 1._o ult_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o hence_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o reason_n also_o for_o look_v where_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v sin_n for_o by_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n where_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o now_o all_o man_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n some_o in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o all_o man_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o bailiff_n be_v busy_a about_o a_o man_n simile_n and_o they_o arrest_v he_o and_o strain_v he_o in_o his_o good_n they_o will_v say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v in_o debt_n he_o be_v but_o in_o a_o poor_a estate_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n bailiff_n be_v leave_v about_o a_o man_n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n distrain_v we_o in_o our_o good_n and_o arrest_v we_o we_o may_v say_v sure_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n debt_n our_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o see_v that_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n he_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o so_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o any_o occasion_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n seal_v simile_n which_o when_o he_o have_v he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o chest_n and_o look_v on_o it_o many_o time_n to_o his_o comfort_n so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n from_o god_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o a_o man_n must_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o look_n on_o it_o at_o all_o time_n for_o his_o comfort_n second_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v release_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n therefore_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v release_v we_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o forgiveness_n our_o case_n be_v like_o the_o servant_n matth._n 18._o 24._o that_o ought_v a_o thousand_o talent_n a_o great_a deal_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v it_o withal_o so_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n simile_n and_o have_v not_o one_o halfpenny_n to_o pay_v he_o with_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n to_o release_v we_o but_o by_o forgiveness_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v god_n for_o many_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n object_n and_o that_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o need_v not_o at_o all_o forgiveness_n ans_fw-fr but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n and_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o first_o satisfaction_n every_o man_n that_o do_v satisfy_v for_o any_o thing_n must_v do_v as_o much_o good_a to_o the_o party_n as_o be_v have_v wrong_v he_o by_o his_o offence_n as_o aquinas_n say_v that_o satisfaction_n imply_v a_o certain_a equality_n 1._o but_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o offend_v a_o infinite_a thing_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v infinite_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o but_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v god_n for_o any_o sin_n second_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v one_o debt_n by_o pay_v another_o debt_n but_o all_o we_o do_v be_v due_a debt_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n therefore_o because_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v due_a debt_n unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o any_o sin_n three_o 3._o sin_n hinder_v the_o virtue_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n he_o can_v satisfy_v for_o any_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o action_n we_o do_v but_o we_o sin_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o can_v satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v when_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o satisfy_v god_n but_o by_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o how_o be_v it_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n i_o answer_v quest_n it_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v due_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o cost_v he_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n travel_n in_o this_o world_n ans_fw-fr it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o his_o blood_n many_o stream_n of_o pure_a blood_n issue_v from_o he_o to_o obtain_v a_o
sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v 4_o to_o conside_fw-la with_o one_o self_n if_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v set_v at_o peace_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n spirit_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o if_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v set_v at_o peace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o be_v paul_n reason_n rom._n 5._o 1._o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v if_o a_o man_n be_v run_v in_o debt_n and_o danger_n simile_n and_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v out_o against_o he_o the_o bailiff_n lie_v in_o every_o bush_n to_o take_v arrest_z and_o carry_v he_o into_o prison_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n nor_o quiet_a for_o they_o now_o if_o this_o party_n have_v a_o friend_n to_o go_v to_o london_n to_o compound_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o agree_v it_o the_o question_n be_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v whether_o his_o friend_n have_v compose_v the_o matter_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o bailiff_n be_v go_v home_o again_o and_o the_o man_n at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a again_o by_o this_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o friend_n have_v compose_v and_o agree_v the_o matter_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v run_v in_o the_o brier_n of_o debt_n and_o danger_n and_o hear_v that_o god_n writ_n be_v out_o against_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o every_o bush_n as_o it_o be_v like_a bailiff_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o prison_n if_o we_o can_v send_v a_o friend_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n and_o agree_v it_o that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v send_v our_o prayer_n up_o to_o heaven_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o god_n if_o upon_o this_o one_o find_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v set_v at_o peace_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o cease_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o find_v by_o comfortable_a effect_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v here_o a_o few_o day_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v go_v home_o to_o god_n to_o live_v with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sermon_n lxxii_o john_n 11._o 23_o 24._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o have_v speak_v no_o more_o at_o this_o lxxii_o time_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o further_a meditation_n there_o be_v something_o more_o that_o i_o must_v impart_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o know_v what_o that_o comfort_n be_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v have_v quest_n when_o he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v for_o they_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a first_o because_o if_o a_o man_n know_v by_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v sin_n than_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o death_n to_o he_o and_o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 1_o see_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o sin_n salvation_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 21._o ult_n and_o there_o shall_v enter_v in_o no_o unclean_a thing_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o may_v be_v comfort_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n as_o luke_n 23._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o good_a thief_n have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o be_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o 2_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o god_n â—â—nds_v unto_o we_o come_v of_o love_n love_n and_o that_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o trouble_v he_o will_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o the_o love-token_n of_o a_o friend_n like_o the_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v by_o jonathan_n not_o to_o hurt_v but_o to_o forewarn_v simile_n so_o all_o cross_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a as_o soon_o as_o david_n have_v find_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v say_v of_o very_a faithfulness_n the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v he_o simile_n as_o a_o love_a father_n give_v a_o bitter_a potion_n to_o his_o child_n he_o will_v put_v a_o piece_n of_o sugar_n into_o his_o hand_n secret_o to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o so_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bitter_a potion_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o in_o this_o life_n he_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v secret_o a_o piece_n of_o sugar_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v send_v in_o love_n to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a three_o xi_o then_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o tail_n which_o follow_v it_o 3_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n follow_v the_o act_n of_o it_o remove_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n for_o if_o we_o will_v remove_v the_o shadow_n we_o must_v remove_v the_o body_n so_o god_n when_o he_o do_v remove_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o shadow_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o we_o read_v matth._n 5._o that_o when_o they_o bring_v a_o lame_a man_n to_o christ_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o after_o which_o the_o next_o word_n be_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n therefore_o in_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n that_o befall_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o shadow_n but_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o remove_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o shadow_n will_v be_v remove_v these_o be_v the_o three_o comfort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v in_o particular_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2_o and_o the_o one_o be_v come_v the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o other_o life_n everlasting_a body_n and_o these_o two_o blessing_n he_o have_v reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n close_v up_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o with_o they_o yet_o not_o a_o final_a end_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v eternal_a happiness_n on_o they_o so_o that_o that_o day_n though_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a day_n to_o other_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a day_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o day_n that_o they_o have_v many_o a_o day_n look_v for_o and_o desire_v now_o in_o handle_v of_o it_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o god_n distribution_n that_o he_o give_v we_o blessing_n first_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o then_o those_o of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o we_o be_v instruct_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n distribution_n must_v be_v the_o order_n in_o our_o intention_n for_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v
2._o say_v they_o if_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v then_o they_o rise_v with_o a_o number_n of_o needless_a part_n for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n need_v tooth_n see_v they_o shall_v eat_v no_o meat_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o need_v a_o stomach_n see_v there_o be_v no_o concoction_n or_o digestion_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n need_v bowel_n see_v there_o be_v no_o redundance_n to_o fill_v they_o 2._o augustine_n shall_v answer_v this_o say_v he_o concern_v the_o tooth_n they_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o man_n have_v two_o use_n of_o they_o they_o serve_v to_o eat_v with_o and_o they_o be_v to_o help_v our_o speech_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o tooth_n in_o regard_n of_o eat_v yet_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v with_o for_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n so_o than_o all_o our_o tooth_n be_v needful_a now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v say_v he_o for_o sight_n and_o comeliness_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o stomach_n to_o concoct_v or_o of_o bowel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o redundance_n yet_o these_o shall_v be_v as_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v it_o for_o even_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n have_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a as_o a_o man_n beard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o needful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o it_o he_o may_v speak_v without_o it_o yet_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o it_o for_o a_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n so_o likewise_o a_o woman_n she_o have_v breast_n necessary_o for_o to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v her_o child_n therewithal_o but_o why_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a that_o see_v he_o have_v no_o use_n or_o need_v of_o they_o we_o see_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v for_o a_o ornament_n and_o to_o beautify_v the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v after_o this_o life_n a_o stomach_n to_o concoct_v nor_o bowel_n to_o receive_v and_o disperse_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ornament_n to_o our_o body_n three_o say_v they_o the_o same_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v because_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o ponderous_a body_n for_o how_o shall_v heavy_a and_o ponderous_a body_n stay_v above_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o pure_a heaven_n 1._o which_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o thin_a than_o the_o air_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v fill_v a_o great_a vessel_n of_o lead_n and_o make_v it_o swim_v above_o water_n by_o draw_v the_o air_n into_o it_o ans_fw-fr why_o then_o may_v not_o god_n draw_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o therewith_o simile_n so_o make_v our_o heavy_a body_n abide_v above_o the_o cloud_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n can_v make_v a_o vessel_n of_o lead_n to_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o thing_n abide_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a place_n at_o god_n appointment_n 2_o as_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v heavy_a and_o full_a of_o wet_a will_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o air_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o water_n will_v be_v above_o the_o land_n but_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o water_n so_o it_o be_v god_n assignment_n that_o make_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o i_o say_v our_o body_n shall_v remain_v here_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o earth_n and_o then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v make_v glorify_v body_n they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o psal_n 115._o 16._o david_n say_v the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o than_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v the_o earth_n but_o when_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v than_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o natural_o in_o heaven_n and_o live_v and_o abide_v there_o as_o they_o do_v now_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o use_n be_v three_o first_o 1_o see_v we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v they_o well_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a without_o sin_n it_o be_v paul_n conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o fly_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o the_o body_n so_o because_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o let_v we_o fly_v every_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o keep_v our_o body_n unspotted_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v present_v pure_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o at_o that_o day_n for_o what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n when_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n by_o our_o sin_n grieve_a and_o offend_v he_o and_o when_o our_o heavenly_a judge_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o these_o the_o eye_n that_o you_o have_v let_v in_o lust_n with_o and_o look_v after_o vanity_n be_v not_o these_o the_o tongue_n that_o you_o have_v tell_v so_o many_o lie_v with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o mouth_n that_o you_o have_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v my_o name_n with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o hand_n you_o have_v wrought_v wickedness_n with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o foot_n that_o have_v carry_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o vanity_n to_o place_n of_o disorder_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o lord_n therefore_o belove_v how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o live_v well_o to_o keep_v our_o body_n unspotted_a that_o we_o may_v have_v comfortat_fw-la that_o day_n we_o see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 8._o when_o jehoiakim_n be_v dead_a simile_n there_o be_v find_v the_o character_n mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o sorcery_n howsoever_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o smother_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o keep_v it_o close_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o forcery_n find_v on_o his_o body_n so_o howsoever_o sinner_n may_v hide_v their_o sin_n and_o bear_v they_o out_o while_o they_o live_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a there_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n and_o character_n of_o their_o foul_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o that_o day_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o same_o body_n which_o we_o lie_v down_o shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o shall_v depose_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o holy_a close_o of_o our_o life_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o mean_n to_o put_v it_o on_o again_o simile_n he_o will_v not_o rend_v it_o off_o his_o back_n and_o tear_v it_o but_o will_v put_v it_o off_o tender_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o safe_a that_o so_o it_o may_v do_v he_o service_n again_o and_o grace_v he_o before_o his_o friend_n so_o see_v our_o body_n be_v as_o garment_n for_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o put_v they_o off_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o depose_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o body_n may_v grace_v we_o and_o do_v we_o credit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o say_v saint_n peter_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n see_v i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o so_o also_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o say_v for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v we_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n simile_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o soldier_n destroy_v of_o a_o house_n and_o one_o that_o dissolve_v a_o house_n he_o that_o destroy_v a_o house_n will_v pull_v down_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n and_o care_v not_o where_o he_o fling_v they_o nor_o what_o become_v of_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o use_v they_o again_o but_o a_o man_n that_o dissolve_v a_o
this_o world_n many_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n one_o day_n will_v raise_v our_o body_n saint_n paul_n speak_v hereof_o heb._n 11._o ult_n god_n say_v he_o provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a so_o we_o shall_v not_o prevent_v one_o another_o 1_o but_o shall_v all_o go_v together_o the_o use_n be_v first_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lie_v under_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n till_o god_n deliver_v we_o we_o see_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v trample_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n see_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o deliverance_n the_o second_o use_n be_v that_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n rise_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o therefore_o we_o shall_v wait_v for_o it_o desire_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o as_o rom._n 8._o we_o read_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o groner_n the_o creature_n groan_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n groan_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v well_o order_v sensible_a or_o unsensible_a but_o do_v groan_v and_o long_o for_o that_o day_n therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o that_o time_n and_o desire_v it_o if_o a_o man_n have_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o put_v a_o leg_n out_o of_o joint_n simile_n if_o one_o have_v promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o set_v and_o put_v it_o into_o joint_n again_o at_o such_o a_o hour_n he_o will_v every_o foot_n be_v look_v out_o of_o his_o window_n for_o his_o come_n so_o see_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v restore_v we_o again_o to_o our_o former_a integrity_n we_o shall_v long_o for_o that_o day_n and_o be_v look_v for_o it_o three_o 3_o see_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o why_o do_v man_n so_o pamper_v their_o body_n to_o clothe_v they_o so_o fine_a and_o to_o feed_v they_o so_o dainty_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v upon_o they_o see_v they_o must_v go_v to_o the_o dust_n be_v companion_n with_o the_o worm_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n to_o rottenness_n therefore_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o sermon_n lxxiii_o john_n 11._o 23_o 24._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n have_v show_v that_o our_o body_n rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v that_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o as_o job_n 14._o 11_o 12._o say_v he_o as_o the_o water_n fail_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o so_o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v not_o awake_v nor_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o never_o till_o then_o some_o reason_n than_o i_o name_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v till_o then_o which_o now_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v but_o go_v on_o where_o we_o leave_v here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v quest_n see_v we_o must_v lie_v so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n grave_n what_o may_v the_o mean_a while_n be_v our_o comfort_n to_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v we_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o in_o this_o case_n ans._n first_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o no_o not_o in_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o our_o wife_n and_o friend_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o grave_n lay_v we_o in_o and_o there_o leave_v we_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o will_v go_v down_o with_o we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n but_o here_o be_v comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o there_o but_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o and_o will_v watch_v over_o our_o dead_a ash_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o day_n come_v in_o which_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o as_o gen._n 46._o 4._o say_v god_n to_o jaakob_n i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o up_o again_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v down_o with_o we_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o tarry_v with_o we_o and_o will_v watch_v over_o we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o keep_v our_o dead_a ash_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o again_o rizpah_n be_v condemn_v for_o that_o she_o keep_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o saul_n son_n 10._o that_o she_o do_v spread_v a_o tent_n over_o they_o simile_n and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fowl_n shall_v not_o devour_v they_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o beast_n by_o night_n but_o much_o more_o may_v we_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o spread_v his_o tent_n over_o we_o and_o will_v keep_v our_o dead_a ash_n which_o one_o day_n he_o will_v bring_v out_o again_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o no_o not_o in_o the_o grave_n though_o our_o wife_n and_o friend_n leave_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o the_o second_o comfort_n be_v 2_o that_o although_o our_o body_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a this_o be_v paul_n comfort_n 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v we_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o revel_v 6._o 11._o the_o soul_n that_o lay_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n indeed_o if_o our_o soul_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o glory_v present_o but_o shall_v lie_v as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o pain_n of_o rottenness_n then_o we_o may_v say_v as_o solomon_n say_v proverb_n 17._o 22._o the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v be_v the_o dry_n of_o the_o bone_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o god_n and_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n though_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n therefore_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o a_o good_a soul_n be_v like_o the_o good_a spy_n we_o read_v of_o numb_a 13._o simile_n that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o search_v the_o land_n when_o they_o come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v slothful_a to_o enter_v in_o so_o the_o good_a soul_n that_o go_v before_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o when_o it_o return_v again_o into_o the_o body_n to_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o it_o will_v say_v to_o the_o body_n here_o be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n i_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v slothful_a to_o enter_v in_o and_o possess_v it_o three_o 3_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o that_o although_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o long_a time_n yet_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v the_o grave_n unto_o we_o by_o lie_v in_o it_o himself_o and_o have_v perfume_v it_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v
be_v all_o in_o all_o five_o wicked_a we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o society_n with_o the_o wicked_a as_o psalm_n 9_o 17._o david_n say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n so_o matth._n 13._o 41._o say_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v it_o and_o theâ—_n which_o do_v iniquity_n here_o the_o wicked_a do_v trouble_v annoy_n and_o vex_v god_n people_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n that_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o wicked_a man_n to_o grieve_v or_o offend_v they_o of_o which_o time_n i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 15._o 13._o simile_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n fear_v you_o not_o but_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v any_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v you_o this_o day_n for_o these_o your_o enemy_n who_o pursue_v you_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o so_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o leave_v to_o grieve_v or_o offend_v god_n people_n six_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o pain_n sickness_n and_o disease_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 21._o 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 6_o neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n now_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o headache_n disease_n back-ach_n toothache_n gout_n stone_n and_o to_o a_o number_n of_o disease_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o we_o see_v how_o man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o endure_v any_o pain_n to_o be_v free_v from_o these_o disease_n and_o other_o charge_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o search_v our_o conscience_n and_o to_o try_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v then_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o sickness_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o here_o therefore_o think_v what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v call_v a_o christian_a to_o and_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n light_a unto_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o and_o be_v content_v to_o let_v go_v all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v let_v we_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o as_o our_o lust_n sin_n corruption_n with_o all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n court_n how_o light_o will_v he_o pass_v by_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o thence_o the_o pleasant_a meadow_n tower_n castle_n and_o all_o the_o fair_a house_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o king_n court_n so_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o far_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o how_o light_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o pass_v by_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o this_o honour_n where_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o much_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a we_o proceed_v second_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v may_v be_v draw_v into_o five_o head_n first_o 1_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a society_n with_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o dear_o belove_v god_n now_o be_v we_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o psal_n 36._o 9_o say_v david_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n etc._n etc._n so_o revel_v 22._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n divine_n say_v that_o the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n as_o in_o nature_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o the_o more_o high_a nature_n any_o object_n be_v the_o more_o affect_v a_o man_n be_v with_o it_o and_o the_o more_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o as_o a_o pleasant_a meadow_n and_o goodly_a fountain_n a_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n delight_n in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n much_o more_o he_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n simile_n so_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o dim_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n for_o our_o comfort_n in_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o life_n i_o dare_v bold_o speak_v it_o god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n indeed_o he_o be_v somewhat_o and_o a_o good_a somewhat_o to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n to_o a_o comfortable_a portion_n as_o jeremie_n say_v lament_v 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o psal_n 63._o 5._o david_n say_v for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n so_o then_o god_n be_v somewhat_o to_o his_o servant_n but_o not_o all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o here_o but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o manna_n to_o their_o taste_n music_n to_o their_o ear_n light_n to_o their_o eye_n joy_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o rest_v to_o their_o loin_n because_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o give_v contentment_n to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o in_o god_n in_o this_o life_n god_n give_v out_o his_o goodness_n by_o part_n and_o piecemeal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o creature_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a society_n with_o god_n himself_o now_o he_o do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o revel_v 21._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n see_v no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o moses_n we_o know_v put_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o veil_n before_o he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o will_v pluck_v away_o the_o veil_n and_o reveal_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o clear_v our_o eye_n and_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v look_v on_o he_o to_o our_o comfort_n we_o see_v isaiah_n 6._o 5._o when_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n how_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o undo_v for_o i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n now_o if_o isaiah_n cry_v out_o thus_o when_o he_o see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o how_o shall_v all_o the_o sinner_n of_o this_o world_n cry_v out_o when_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o in_o terror_n and_o wrath_n second_o 2_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a presence_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v which_o next_o
as_o deep_a in_o infidelity_n as_o he_o but_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o when_o christ_n come_v be_v cure_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o thomas_n have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v be_v also_o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o loss_n he_o have_v by_o be_v absent_a from_o holy_a meeting_n now_o when_o the_o disciple_n meet_v thomas_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v see_v he_o that_o have_v triumph_v over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o you_o have_v not_o so_o christian_n may_v say_v when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o holy_a meeting_n we_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v have_v motion_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v not_o therefore_o little_o do_v man_n know_v what_o a_o loss_n they_o have_v by_o be_v absent_a from_o holy_a meeting_n though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o for_o luk._n 8._o 9_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n and_o why_o because_o although_o the_o land_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v harden_v and_o bear_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v plough_v and_o sow_v simile_n so_o the_o increase_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v steal_v but_o a_o peck_n of_o seed_n from_o one_o he_o do_v he_o more_o hurt_v than_o if_o he_o shall_v steal_v a_o bushel_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o his_o barn_n because_o he_o steal_v away_o his_o increase_n so_o our_o heart_n be_v barren_a till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o they_o when_o the_o devil_n steal_v away_o but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n he_o do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o the_o world_n can_v do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o by_o keep_v we_o away_o from_o these_o holy_a meeting_n because_o he_o steal_v away_o out_o increase_v of_o grace_n we_o read_v act._n 10._o 6._o that_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_n send_v for_o peter_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o thou_o whereby_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o house_n so_o a_o man_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o may_v hear_v word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v by_o for_o who_o know_v whether_o that_o time_n may_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o little_a do_v a_o man_n know_v what_o he_o may_v lose_v by_o be_v absent_a but_o one_o time_n from_o holy_a meeting_n thomas_n be_v away_o but_o once_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o we_o see_v how_o grievous_o he_o fall_v in_o infidelity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o he_o remain_v a_o unbeliever_n second_o thomas_n thomas_n prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o believe_v to_o himself_o and_o put_v on_o a_o condition_n upon_o christ_n except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v so_o this_o law_n that_o thomas_n make_v unto_o himself_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o for_o christ_n tell_v he_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n raise_v lazaâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a a_o little_a before_o beside_o the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o woman_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o thomas_n make_v this_o law_n to_o himself_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v â—eed_o how_o we_o prescribe_v a_o law_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o repent_v except_o god_n do_v so_o and_o so_o for_o we_o job._n 4._o 48._o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o a_o certain_a ruler_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o matth._n 27._o 42._o the_o jew_n say_v to_o christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o 2_o king_n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o naaman_n but_o naaman_n be_v wroth_a and_o go_v may_v and_o say_v behold_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o he_o will_v sure_o come_v out_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o place_n and_o heal_v the_o leyer_n and_o if_o his_o servant_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o himself_o he_o have_v go_v away_o a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o believe_v unto_o himself_o but_o what_o law_n be_v this_o that_o thomas_n make_v i_o answer_v a_o strange_a unjust_a and_o unequal_a law_n for_o say_v he_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o because_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o natural_a thing_n we_o have_v first_o experience_n and_o after_o we_o believe_v as_o feel_v fire_n to_o be_v hot_a when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o than_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v hot_a and_o feel_a water_n to_o be_v cold_a we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v cold_a so_o experience_n go_v before_o and_o faith_n follow_v after_o but_o in_o divinity_n faith_n go_v before_o and_o experience_n follow_v after_o for_o we_o must_v believe_v though_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n so_o than_o this_o law_n that_o thomas_n make_v be_v contrary_n to_o true_a faith_n i_o dare_v say_v we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o condemn_v thomas_n but_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o we_o who_o case_n be_v like_o this_o they_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o when_o sense_n and_o feeling_n fail_v they_o than_o their_o faith_n fail_v they_o so_o judg._n 6._o 13._o the_o angel_n say_v to_o gideon_n god_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o valiant_a man_n say_v he_o o_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o we_o because_o he_o can_v not_o see_v god_n goodness_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o sense_n sight_n or_o feeling_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o bare_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n 13._o 15._o say_v though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o he_o rely_v upon_o god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o rest_v himself_o by_o faith_n on_o his_o father_n good_a will_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o also_o david_n psal_n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o therefore_o thomas_n law_n be_v unjust_a unequal_a and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v appear_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n appear_v eight_o day_n after_o so_o long_a thomas_n lie_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o long_o will_v have_v lyen_fw-we if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o corruption_n how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n and_o how_o difficult_a and_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v again_o for_o be_v once_o plunge_v in_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o recover_v or_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n till_o christ_n bring_v we_o back_o again_o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n lay_v in_o sin_n a_o whole_a year_n and_o long_o will_v have_v lyen_fw-we in_o it_o if_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n have_v not_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n so_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n amos_n 4._o 11._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o number_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o